Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warning:
Categories:
Fandom:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Series:
Part 1 of Fierce Hearts
Stats:
Published:
2023-10-03
Completed:
2024-10-20
Words:
71,238
Chapters:
39/39
Comments:
27
Kudos:
329
Bookmarks:
34
Hits:
20,900

Fierce Hearts: From Rivals to Lovers

Summary:

"I thought Sanji was a......" Luffy starts but Nami smacks his mouth close with her hand.

"Oi! Zoro! Congrats on the....." Luffy says but Zoro cuts him off.

Before Luffy can do any protesting Law and Kid show up.

"Tora-o! Jaggy! Who is the....." Luffy is cut off by a punch to the face.

This leads Kid and Luffy to start fighting in front of an unamused Law.

"If you would like to hear what Luffy is talking about then you have to read," Usopp states to no one while chuckling and nodding.

"Usopp!" Nami screams and chases after the laughing man.

Chapter 1

Notes:

If anyone is reading this and this is your first glimpse into Omegaverse then here's a link for more info.
https://betawithablog. /

This is what I use to find answers about the trope. I also kinda of looked for inspiration about some scenes as well. If this isn't your first time reading something in Omegaverse I still highly suggest looking at the site.

I haven't written anything in years so I really hope you enjoy reading. I hope you came because the summary didn't answer anything just led to more questions. XD

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Zoro was walking towards the edge of Zou or what he thought was the edge to find himself in the middle of the ruins of Kurau City.

‘If only we arrived sooner then I could have cut those bastards.’ Zoro thought while clinching his teeth together and fingers digging into his palm.

Zoro finally looks around realizing this isn't the edge of Zou. How was that possible? He left the hut in the direction of the edge. Instead, he's standing in front of crucifixes the location where Sanji's group found the Minks surrounded by Ceaser's creation Koro, a toxic gas.

“Oi! Marimo!” yells Sanji angrily.

‘I knew it was a bad idea when Zoro ran out stating he was going to scout the outer area of Zou. The damn Marimo never knows where he’s going. If I didn’t follow that lousy swordsman, he would have fallen off the island.’ Sanji thought as he ran after the moss head alpha.

Sanji clenches his teeth knowing the stupid alpha was beating himself up not being able to help the Minks himself.

Two months before, Luffy’s group leaves Dressrosa while the marines try to stop the group from leaving. The Grand Fleet members have done their best to stop most of the marines, however, that didn’t stop Fujitora. Luffy had impressed the Admiral so Fujitora decided to further pursue Luffy for no other marine could do so. This also further delays meeting up with the Vice Admiral, He knew that man would order a summoning if he delayed returning too long.

“Men! Do not lose that ship at any cost!” Fujitora yells out going straight into joyful laughter. “I haven’t had this much trill since my younger years.”

As cannons come flying towards The Going Luffy-Senpai. Bartolomeo and the rest of his crew run around screaming. Kin’emon, and Kanjuro are holding each other and crying that they don’t want to die while in the middle of the top deck of the ship. Zoro slices cannon balls using his two-sword style. Law makes several cannon balls move to hit the other ones. While Luffy laughs knowing his nakama got this. Bartolomeo finally realizes he can use a barrier and immediately crosses his fingers making a barrier around the ship.

“Boss?” One Bartolomeo’s crew member says while pointing up, “What about that?”

Everyone looks up at the meteor coming straight for them. This has everyone start to panic except Law and Luffy.

“Tora-o!”

“I know!” Law yells back sternly.

Law instantly uses his powers to move the ship several times out of the way of the meteor. When the meteor hits the sea large ways crash against The Going Luffy-Senpai. However, this doesn’t stop the pursuit of the marines. Cannonballs firing constantly and a meteor a day continuously happened for over a week.

After using his power yesterday, Law notices he won’t be able to do this much longer but he would do what he can till he wasn’t able to. He only was free from Doflamingo's grasp for over a week so he had to live on no matter what. He wasn’t just living on for Cora-san anymore. He now had a special someone waiting for his return.

Two days later, Law uses his power but this time he almost collapses. He decides to go into one of the guest rooms, Bortolomeo showed the group before the marine started their fire. He also needs Luffy’s help to contact his alpha. Law sees Luffy on the deck as he leans against the doorway, looking down the hall out of the doors, and onto the deck. He uses his powers switching Luffy’s hat with his own to get the alpha’s attention. Law could no longer hear cannon fire or fighting, meaning the Marines finally stopped pursuing. He feels like it is taking all his energy to walk toward the bed in the middle room collapsing on the floor and leaning against the bed only for support. Law bites his lip refusing to let the pants escape his lips.

“Fuck! Why now?”

Luffy instantly notices the difference in his hat and takes it off his head to realize it is Law's hat instead of his own. He scans the deck not able to find Law between the cheerful crowd of people anywhere.

Franky began to walk toward Luffy, noticing his captain looking for something. Someone? More than likely meat because with any celebration their captain wants a feist.

“oi Luffy!? Bartolomeo has food in the kitchen-“Franky stops talking as he notices his captain’s hat is missing replaced with Law’s. “What happened to your hat and why do you have Law’s instead?”

“I’m not sure but I don’t see Tora-o anywhere.”

Luffy looks around and moves people out of the way. He eventually gets on Frank's shoulder to get a better view.

“Can you find him by his scent?”

“Law’s scent is not strong enough. It’s like a hint of vanilla and a sprinkle of sea salt.”

Franky starts to cringe not understanding what the alpha was talking about since he was only a beta. He didn’t have the heart to cut his captain off just because he didn’t understand scents. However, Luffy is starting to ramble about Nami which he will continue till someone interrupts him.

“However, Nami’s scent is like an orange blossom right up your nose to the point that’s all you smell.”

The alpha looks up toward the sky smiling brightly forgetting why he was on Franky's shoulders.

“Uh. Luffy?”

“Hm?”

“Law?”

“Oh, right Tora-o.”

“He might have gone rest in one of the guest rooms since he was overworking his power.”

Franky points towards the Going Mary head replica which the alpha takes the advice jumping down.

“Thanks, Franky!” Luffy yells as he runs in the direction Franky pointed to.

 
As Luffy gets to the Going Mary replica he notices the doors are wide open which means Law had to go this way.

“Tora-o!” Luffy yells without hearing a response.

Luffy is checking every door. Luckily all the people were still out on the deck, so all the remaining rooms were empty. Then a sweet scent of vanilla stronger than usual hit his nose which reminds Luffy of Law; however, his scent has never been this strong or sweet before. Unconsciously the alpha follows the scent which leads to Law sweating on the floor against the bed.

“Snail,” Law says softly.

“Snail?” Luffy repeats since this vanilla scent is messing with his brain.

“Contact…. Eustass-ya….”

“Jaggy?”

Law nods, not being able to talk fearing what else might come out of his mouth.

Luffy rushes out of the room confused but realizing that Law didn’t look good. Since Chopper wasn’t with them, he would do as Law says and contact Kid. The alpha rushes back onto the deck grabbing Bartolomeo by the shirt collar using his powers pulling the beta back toward the Going Mary replica.

“Luffy-senpai!” Bartolomeo screams with delight and then pain as he smacks into the outer wall of the Going Mary replica.

“I need the ship's telesnail.”

“Of course, Luffy-senpai!”

Bartolomeo runs to the depts of the ship returning quickly while holding a transponder snail wearing a straw hat. Luffy takes the snail while thanking Bartolomeo and runs back to the room Law is in.

Zoro saw the moment that Luffy took hold of Bartolomeo, piquing his interest in what was going on with his captain. Zoro follows the alpha into the Going Mary replica. As the alpha walks through the doors the scent of an omega going into heat hits him. This realization makes Zoro want to punch Luffy for Nami’s sake. However, as Zoro finds the doorway where the scent is the strongest, he doesn’t expect to see Law on the floor sweating with Luffy pacing attempting to use a transponder snail.
 

Kid was pacing back and forth, the last time he saw Law was after his crew got destroyed by Shanks. There had been no word from Law, however, Law along with Straw Hat been in the paper. What Kid has read made him worry about the man.
‘Why is he on my mind this shouldn’t be happening. It’s not like I fell for Trafalgar.’

Kid instantly shakes his head as he paces even more.

‘No, if anything, I appreciate him for helping me and my crew even if we are against each other in the race toward the One Piece. Law had stayed with me and the crew till everyone was better.’

Kid touches his lips recalling the time Law left and never contacting him again. Kid punches a wall in frustration.

Killer sitting on a barrel watching his captain lost in thought. Killer knew something happened between his captain and Law before the surgeon left. Killer couldn’t count how many times Kid brought up the heart pirate’s captain. The conversations were worse when his captain got drunk. This had been going on for months now.

Purururu!
Purururu!
Purururu!

The sounds coming from the ship’s transponder snail, led to Kid answering it.

“Jaggy! Come Quick Something is Wrong With Tora-o!”

“STRAW HAT! What are you talking about!” Kid pauses and screams into the snail, “WHAT DO MEAN SOMETHING IS WRONG WITH TRAFALGAR!!!”

“Eustass…”

Kid barely can hear Law through the transponder snail.

“Baby, what’s wrong?”

Killer shaking his head at his captain if he had any doubts about his feelings before, he just revealed himself.
 
“I don’t know Jaggy. Baby? Who? Law? What?” Luffy pauses.

“Where are you?” Kid sternly asks.

Luffy turns around noticing Zoro standing at the doorway.

“Zoro, where are we?”

“Why would I know!?!” the green-haired alpha yells back at his captain.

“Nami isn’t here…” the sadness can be slightly noticed in the captain’s voice.

“Why does that mean I would know? I’m going get Barto.” Zoro said before walking back down the hall toward the deck.
 

“CAN SOMEONE JUST TELL ME WHERE THEY ARE OR EVEN WHAT HAPPENING!!”

“Alpha….” Law weakly pants out.

This had Kid's brains scrambling. He’s hoping Law meant him, but Law has an alpha in his room, the thought making a vein pop out on his forehead. Killer takes the snail from Kid’s hand in hopes his captain won’t break it.

“Luffy-senpai you needed me!” Bartolomeo says while walking into the room with Zoro following behind.

“Where are we?” Luffy asks the crest hair beta.

“I need a map” Bartolomeo states before leaving the room.

“Kid! Law is an omega and is going into heat!” Zoro yells across the room.

Law starts glaring at Zoro while crashes can be heard through the transponder snail.

Zoro grabs his captain dragging him out of the room as Luffy kicks and yells that he should help. Luffy still has the snail in his hand.

“Wait!” Law yells not wanting to be alone, but Zoro doesn’t stop.
 
Zoro continuously drags Luffy, finding themselves in the common area of the ship. Zoro turns around to find Barto holding a map in his hand. Kid and Luffy continue to bicker between the two of them through the snail.

“We should find the closest island to dock at. We’re going to be there for a while though.” Zoro says while looking toward Bartolomeo.

“Give me the location!” Kid screams through the snail.

“Jaggy’s coming!”

“Oi! I’m not coming for you Straw Hat!”

“Jaggy, I want to see if my abilities are stronger than yours!”
“After Law is better! Law comes first!”

Luffy nods his head in agreement with the other alpha then looks toward Zoro.

“I thought Law was an alpha with poor scent glands?”

“He must have been hiding he was an omega due to Doflamingo.”

“OH! Since I kicked Do flamingo’s ass Law feels comfortable to reveal he’s an omega.”

Zoro turns away from his captain, not willing to explain more of the situation.

“You guys didn’t know either?” Kid says with a bit more joy than he was willing to let on.

“Nope,” Luffy answers

“Luffy-senpai come see.”

The two alphas circle the table Bartolomeo set the map on top of.

“We are here currently, and the closest island is about a day out. If what you say is true about Law someone is going to have to protect him until we get there.” The beta states while pointing at the map.

“Well, it can’t be Luffy or myself since we are both alphas.” Zoro says then looks over at Barto, “How long are you able to hold your barrier?”

“If I put out a barrier till I can’t anymore it wouldn’t last long. If I put up a smaller barrier, I can hold it as long as my fingers stay crossed.” Bartolomeo says pausing to think before it hits him.

“You want me to put a barrier up in front of Law’s room?”

“I was thinking inside the room so his scent doesn’t leak out of the door.”

“That would have a better probability of fewer alphas going into a rut over the smell of an omega in heat. I’m guessing you two are holding back to not scare Law.” Killer states through the snail.

“Holding back what? I don’t understand.” Luffy says while scratching his head.

“Luffy did you bite Nami during her heat.”

“I don’t know about heat, but I did bite Nami’s neck the last time we made out. I got punched and yelled at. Chopper said it should heal in about three weeks. Why?”

“Luffy isn’t going into a rut due to him and Nami having an incomplete mark,” Zoro states.

“What are you guys talking about?” Robin enters the room with a smile.

They immediately explain everything to Robin.

“Zoro your idea is great, however, I think I should be the only one to enter Law’s room till we get to the island. Bartolomeo can still put a barrier up in the hallway. I think putting a barrier in Law’s room might make the situation worse than better for the omega that just got freedom back.”

The rest nodded to Robin’s idea.

“We also have a problem.” Killer states through the snail
 

Law feels like he’s been waiting for a while when Robin walks into the room by herself holding a transponder snail in her hand.

“The crew decided to stop at the nearest island and Kid wanted to chat more,” Robin states with a smile.

Robin uses her powers to help Law onto the bed while the omega protests and the alpha screams through the snail to not touch his omega.

“I’ll be just outside the door if you need me to get you something.” She says while placing the transponder snail on the nightstand then walks out of the room and closes the door.
There was a long pause before either of them let words escape. Law can hear Killer through the snail as he talks to Kid about something.

“Baby? Are you okay?”

Law covered his face with his arm as his pants became audible.
“I’ll live.” Law spoke these words and for once he knew he would live on.

“It’s going to take a week before we get to your location,” Kid says through clenched teeth.

“Heat… irregular…. due…. Suppressants.” Law spoke hoping the alpha understood.

“Is that why I didn’t know…” Kid cuts himself off, “We’ll talk more after your heat. I’m coming for my omega.” The alpha hung up after he spoke.
 

Robin opens the door to receive the phone and when she does Law grabs her wrist.

“Favor… Please…”

“Anything I can do but you should rest first.”

“Island… come here…” Law pants out laying back on the bed.
Robin knew what law meant so she nodded her head, leaving the omega alone in the room.
 

They came up on the island not long after the sunset. Some of the alphas notice the scent of Law while others don’t notice anything at all. The alphas that did notice the scent would tell their boss about their concerns. Bartolomeo was able to ease their minds by stating they were stopping at an island soon.
As the ship is being tied to the dock Franky notices Robin leaning against the door of the Going Mary replica. He walks over to her stopping not too far from where she was standing. He was about to talk but noticed a small piece of paper in her hand.

“Robin, What’s the paper?”

“Something Law wants me to get.” She says looking up at him.
“Would you stay on the ship making sure no alpha comes near while I get what Law needs?”

“Well sure as long as I can stay to keep you company till Captain Kid gets here.”

“Sure,” Robin says while smiling up to the cyborg.

Notes:

When I started writing this I had several ideas of how I wanted chapter 1 but as more words poured onto the page I didn't realize this was where it would lead. I'm looking at my outline for this chapter then reading the chapter it's like I kicked the outline out the window. XD

Also, the next chapter will just be completely spicy only the spice. I will post chapter 3 on the same day as chapter 2 for whoever wants to skip the smut is still able to read an update.

Hey, don't forget to leave a Kudo! Out of my own curiosity, what episode of One Piece are you on? I myself am currently on 1058 however after posting this I might be several more episodes in. XD

Chapter 2: Law x Kid

Summary:

❕⚠☣☢⚠w̦̺̐̐͟ā̤̓̍͘r̴̨̦͕̝ṇ̤͛̒̍ỉ͔͖̜͌ṇ̤͛̒̍ĝ̽̓̀͑ 1̨̹̦͍̀8̯̭̓̇͂+⚠☣☢⚠❕

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It’s been a week since Law started his heat which is ten times worse than his first ever heat. The pain was more intense. His craving for an alpha was so intense that Franky had to board up the door for Law would not leave the room. Luckily Law’s heat has his brain scramble so much he was unable to use his devil fruit powers. Due to being on suppressants for so long, the symptoms would last several hours to three days then nothing till it would start back up again. The small relief of the symptoms dying down and then coming back felt like Law got hit with the biggest cannonball ever in the gut. No matter what he used, nothing satisfied him. It felt like he never had a true climax, even if the sheets said otherwise.

Law angles the tip of the dildo towards his dripping wet hole. He lets out small moans as he pushes the toy inside of him. He slowly moves the toy to receive some type of pleasure. He needs more. He still felt like his insides were empty. If only he could have what he wants. He was stuck in this room with no way out. He even found himself begging at the door for an alpha or any alpha. Law was pissed off at his actions but did not have any control. Everything he was doing was only on instinct. Even the banging noise at the door did not catch his attention nor did the breaking of boards. Law watched the door open but couldn’t tell who was standing in the door frame. The release of cum did not stop him. The intense scent of lavender with a hint of oil made Law drop the toy to the floor.

“Alpha,” Law calls out with a hint of a moan in his voice.

 

Kid stands in the doorway taking in the site in front of him. He looks over to the bed where Law is pleasing himself. The omega never took his hand away from his cock even as he moves closer to the alpha. Kid looks down at the floor where the toy stands tall on its base. The alpha let out a low growl. The omega whimpers laced with moans fill the room. Kid slams the door a bit surprised it didn’t break. He looks back over to the omega in a new position on the bed. His ass is in the air, feet dangling off the edge of the bed, chest against the mattress, and head turn to be able to lock eyes with Kid.

Kid has been holding back since he got onto the ship. The scent of Law’s heat was so intense Kid was going into a rut at any second. He held back. He didn’t want to scare nor hurt Law in a rage of instincts.

“Alpha~ Please~ Fill me~~” Law moans out while wiggling his ass.

Kid’s logic was thrown out of the window. His clothes were instantly on the floor. The intoxicating scent of vanilla and a hint of salt filled the alpha’s nose. The only thing that filled his mind was one word.

 

‘Mate.’

‘Mate.’

‘Mate.’

 

Before Law could say anything else exploding pleasure embrace him as the alpha plunge his cock as deep as possible inside of Law. Each trust was a new feeling to the omega. This was the pleasure he chased for a week. The pleasure he was begging at the door for. The pleasure he would cry to sleep for. Now it was the only thing he was feeling. He rubs at his stomach, finally feeling completely full. He wanted more. He needed more.

 

Kid wraps one of his arms around Law’s waist and the other arm under Law’s arm holding onto the opposite shoulder and pulling the omega against his chest. Kid locks lips with Law’s turning into a fierce clash of teeth and tongues. They touch foreheads together as Kid lets out heavy breaths and Law lets out breathless moans. Kid bites into Law’s shoulder which has the omega screaming out in pleasure. Kid’s cock twitches inside of Law as he gets closer to cumming.

“Alpha~ More~” Law whimpers out.

Kid flips Law over onto his back and shoves his cock fully inside Law knotting the poor omega.

Law yelps as he flips over but then extra girth sends shock waves down his spine and cum firing out of his cock as the alpha knotting him. Law feels kisses all over his face from the alpha which makes the omega purr. He wraps his arms around Kid’s neck and legs around the alpha’s waist. Then he’s being picked up from the bed.

Kid sat on the bed with Law stuck in his lap, but he could feel the omega’s heat calming down. He was worrying about when the omega last ate or even took a shower. He highly doubts Law would let the two betas from Straw Hat’s crew touch him. Law was slowly blinking up at him from his lap and he planted a kiss on Law’s forehead.

“Take a nap.” Kid whispers out.

Law shook his head as his eyes filled with tears.

“What’s wrong?” Kid asks while cupping the omega’s face.

“Stay…” Law barely gets out as he passes out against Kid.

Kid wipes away the tears that escape Law’s eyes and smiles down at the omega.

“I’m not going anywhere.”

 

Law was woken up by water running down his back. He rubs his eyes. As he opens his eyes, finally noticing Kid close in front of him he panics punching the alpha in the chest hard. The alpha clenches his chest in pain and drops the water on top of Law’s head that the alpha is holding.

“Ah! What the fuck!? Trafalgar.” Kid says through the pain.

The omega might be in heat but that doesn’t affect his strength. His strength is only one of the many qualities that Kid fell for. He grabs the omega’s waist when he felt the omega try to move both hissing in pain.

“Stop!” Both scream out.

They sat in silence for a bit.

“Are you back to yourself???”

Out of instinct Law touches the back of his neck and to his surprise, there isn’t a mark.

“You didn’t mark me.”

“I wanted your consent before I did so. However, that didn’t stop me from biting you.”

Kid brushes his fingers across the bite mark making the omega flinch.

“Eustass, I never had feelings for anyone before. I honestly don’t think I’ll feel like this for anyone else.”

This was hard for Law to say since he doesn’t do feelings. As he looks Kid in the eyes, he wouldn’t want anyone else to be with him right now. He knew Kid saw him as an equal even if he’s an omega. He knew Kid wouldn’t do anything to hurt him.

“Eustass Kid, I give you consent to give me a complete mark. However, if you ever use your alpha dominance over me for any reason, I will kick your ass.”

Kid saw the expression of soft caring omega go to I will fuck you up if you mess with me. Kid raises his hands in defense and chuckles. Even though the omega was absolutely serious Kid found it adorable. During all this Kid’s knot slips out of Law making the omega moan. The scent of vanilla and salt was once again intoxicating to Kid.

 

Law felt the knot release, but it only heated up his body again. He needs the sensation of being filled up back. He could still feel the alpha's hard cock still inside of him and squeezed him just to make sure which made the alpha bite his own lip. Law looks at the alpha lips craving the touch. He wraps his arms around Kid neck playing with the soft strains of hair between his fingers then forcefully pulling the alpha towards him. The look of devour was the only thing in Law’s eyes. Law kisses the alpha and bites his bottom lip then pulls.

Kid wraps his arms around Law’s waist pulling the omega even closer. Their mouths in hunger crash together in a fight of lips and tongues. Kid’s hands slid down the omega’s sides outlining each and every curve down to his ass. Kid held an ass cheek in each hand spreading them out just to slam his cock deeper inside of the omega. The omega moves his hips against him to intensify the pleasure. The pleasure suddenly stops as the alpha pulls out making the omega whimper.

“I need you to turn around” Kid whispers into Law’s ear.

Law turns around and places his crossed arms on the edge of the opposite side of the tub. His plump dripping-wet ass sways in front of the alpha. In an eager manner, the alpha grabs Law’s hips and shoves his cock inside of the omega. Law’s nails dig into his own arms as the alpha finds his sweet spot. He felt the alpha’s weight against his back and the breath against his shoulder which made his cock twitch with excitement. The feeling of teeth grazing his nap made his dick ooze precum. However, the alpha didn't bite instead planting a kiss on his nape. Law looks back in confusion but the alpha just kissed his lips. 

Kid felt the need to mark Law and he wouldn't dare to mark anyone else. He just felt like he wasn't prepared for a complete mark yet. A complete mark basically meant marriage and they only just started dating. Even though Law did give him consent he still chose to wait.

This on-and-off sex drive lasted for a week. The intensity between the two became even more wild.

Notes:

Comment what ship you want spicy content about. Again every ecchiis chapter will have a story chapter post the same day. If I write about a ship you don't agree with then skip it. There will be more smut in the future!

Chapter 3

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Law woke up to knocking on the door of the room. He could hear Robin’s voice but chose to ignore her words. He pulls the blanket over his head refusing to get up. The knocking continues making the alpha next to him stir. The knocking finally disappears and the sound of footsteps walking away. Law looks over to the back of the alpha’s red head and a sigh of relief comes out of his mouth. He was glad, a bit overjoyed that everything that happened in the last week wasn’t just a glorious dream. It was just an amazing memory that Law was sure would only continue from this point on. Then the knocking was back, this time Franky’s voice came from the other side yelling for them to get up.


Kid rolls over when the knocking first starts in hopes of getting more sleep. Now the second set of knocking he was punching someone or something. He hastily sat up and stormed toward the door yanking it open to find Franky standing there.


“CAN YOU KNOCK IT OFF!” Kid yells in Franky's face.


Kid was squeezing the doorknob so tightly a crushing noise was audible. He let out several growls towards the beta which had his hands up in a defensive stance.


“Woah! Woah! Robin said you should open the doors and windows to let out the scent of Law’s heat. We are assuming it’s over. Is it over?”


“Pretty much! Reason why we wanted to sleep in.” Kid says in a hostile tone.


“Then tomorrow the crew will be back on the ship,” Franky says then turns around and walks down the hall.

 

“Well, I’m glad that it was Franky outside the door instead of Robin,” Law says while smirking at the angry alpha.


“Oh? Why is that?” Kid says with his eyebrows raised.


“I guess you forgot you were still naked,” Law says while adjusting the blankets and then pouting at them.


“It didn’t…” Kid was cut off by Law starting to glare at him.


Law goes back to rearranging the blankets with an angry pouty look.


“Are you mad I opened the door naked??” Kid says while walking towards the bed.


“No….” Law says while pouting and gripping a corner of the blanket.


“Then what’s wrong Baby?”


Law sends daggers with his eyes toward Kid. He grabs another blanket, pulls it closer then kicks the blankets off the bed. He pulls his knees to his chest placing his head down.


“I don’t know what’s going on but I’m uncomfortable.”


Kid sat next to Law brushing their shoulders together. Kid feels the omega lean against him. He puts his arms around the smaller man and plants a kiss on Law’s temple. He wants to fix everything for Law.


“Would you be more comfortable in my room on my ship? Your heat has ended. We can take a shower before getting off this ship if you’re worried the smell of heat is still on us.” Kid suggests while looking at the omega in his arms.


“I’m willing to try.”


“Will you be okay alone while I go tell the two betas, we are leaving the ship.”


Law nods his head, not willing to talk. He watches as Kid digs through the closet pulling out a random pair of pants and putting them on. He suddenly came face to face with the alpha and felt a kiss on his cheek.


“I’ll be right back,” Kid says then turns and leaves the room.


Law walks over to the open closet grabs a blanket then wraps it around himself. He grabs his clothes with the blanket tightly around him and walks down the hall to the bathroom.

 

Law focuses on the water from the shower head running down his back. He suddenly starts to cry. It was the first time in over a month he could think. Law slams his hand into the wall of the shower. He was upset that this was ruining his mood. This should have been the greatest moment in his life. He found the love that Cora-san would talk about. All he could do was cry. He put his back to the wall sliding down it till he was sitting on the floor. He was free. He was free from Doflamingo’s grasp. He was free to be an omega. He was free to finally embrace himself. He looks up hearing the door open and tries to get a hold of himself. However, the site of Kid just made him start crying all over again.


Kid could feel something was wrong with Law the moment he left the room. He found Robin and Franky chatting together at the front of the ship. He was only able to say they were leaving when he suddenly felt the pain in his heart. He took off rushing towards the bathroom. The overwhelming feeling of sadness was all that Kid could feel coming from Law. As he opens the door to the bathroom seeing Law on the floor of the shower crying brought tears to his own eyes. He went over, not caring about the pants he was wearing, sitting down on the shower floor and pulling the omega into his lap. Kid turns off the shower then wraps his arms around Law and lets out a calming scent to ease the omega. He could feel Law slowly start to relax and the wailing turning into sniffles.


“Can you tell me what’s wrong?” Kid calmly says.


Law shakes his head still not willing to talk.


Kid gets up to leave the room but is stopped by Law gripping his wrist.


“I’m getting my clothes from the room and coming back to continue our shower.”


Kid covers Law’s hand with his own giving it a firm squeeze before walking out of the room.

 

Law refused to leave Kid’s side once the alpha returned. They showered together and Kid helped Law dress. It was like the omega wasn’t fully there but if Kid attempted to leave the smaller man alone the tears would start again. Law’s clinginess to Kid got even worse to the point where Kid was carrying Law. It was more like Law attached himself to Kid like a koala attached to a tree because Kid could lift his arms in the air and the omega was still holding on. Kid hoped once they were on his ship Law would start to get better or at least nap. What should have only taken an hour or two to get onto Kid’s ship ended up taking up most of the afternoon. At this point, Kid wanted a nap.


Kid ignores everyone who tries to talk to him and just walks towards his quarters. Luckily, as the door closes behind them Law unlatches himself from Kid and walks over to the bed. Kid watches as the omega sinks into the bed and starts to cuddle one of the pillows. The knock at the door brought him out of his haze. Kid opens the door finding Killer standing there.


“Killer, before you say anything can it wait like two hours? I need a nap.” He pauses looking back at Law, “We need a nap. Come back in two hours to wake me please.”


Kid closes the door before Killer can protest. As he turns towards Law the omega had his mouth open to say something but chose to stay quiet. Kid could tell Law needed more than two hours but whatever Killer had to speak with him about must be important. If the information wasn’t a captain's decision Killer would come up with his solution. It might not be any information but work with fixing the crew’s mechanical problems. If the crew couldn’t fix it. Then it became Kid’s issue since he was the best mechanic on the ship. The only thing that would annoy Kid would be the crew wanting opinions on weapon designs. He would still do it because he was their captain.


Kid sits down on the bed opposite side from Law. The omega was cuddling a pillow while looking up at Kid. He lays down moving closer to Law. Then moves his hand to caress the omega’s cheek causing loud purrs to be heard. He tries to move the pillow out of the smaller man’s grip which turns into a tug of war. After several minutes of them, both glaring at each other over the damn pillow Kid gave up. He lets go of the pillow and lays on his back while closing his eyes. He felt the omega get closer to his side but never let go of the pillow.

 

Kid woke up from the knocks feeling Law roll over and hearing several grumbles. He sat up and quietly left the room. He nods Killer towards his workshop so they can talk.


“What is it you need to tell me?”


“The rest of the crew is wondering what we are doing. We understand you had to come to Law but now what? There is some other stuff for you to look over or fix. Sorry, I just piled stuff up in here while you were gone, however, that can wait.”


Kid lets out a heavy sigh.


“I honestly don’t know what to say. Law is not with his crew. He isn’t comfortable on the other ship. I was going to offer to bring him to his crew. After that, I have no clue.”


“Well, that’s better than nothing.” Killer pauses to collect his words, “I can tell and other alphas on board can tell. Do you want me to say anything?”


“Yes, we are bonded by a complete mark. Am I going to tell the whole ship? No. If someone asks you can answer them truthfully.”


“Are you going to do some work in here or return to your quarters?”


“The only thing I could do is look over designs.”


Kid activates his power, normally everything metal comes to him in seconds, all he gets is several bolts coming from the closest shelf next to him nothing else.


“What happened to your powers!?!”


“I’m assuming to due to helping Law with his heat. I have never been with an omega before. If I was in a rut, I refused to hook up with anyone. I wouldn’t talk to anyone else about this, so I’m only assuming.”


“It makes sense. You two probably barely ate anything through the week and burning out yourselves.”


“Okay! I’m done talking about this.” Kid avoids eye contact.


“Alright, I’m out,” Killer says as he leaves.

 

Kid opens the door to his room getting hit with the scent of vanilla and salt strongly there was no intoxicating heat tangled into the scent luckily. The omega had pulled out every single item of clothing from the dresser placing it onto the bed around him. He was in the center a pillow under his head, against his back, in his arms, and between his legs. Somehow had the blankets tangled around him. This was now Kid’s life and honestly, it was going great.


Law opens his eyes finding Kid standing near the door looking at everything he did to the room. He blushes embarrassed about not being able to control what he did. To Law, it just kind of started and got out of hand.


“Trafalgar?”


“Yea?” Law says in the softest of voices.


“Am I allowed on the bed?”


Law burst out laughing, bringing tears to his eyes.


“Hey! I’m serious. I have never been around an omega’s nest before. I don’t want to be punched again.”


“I won’t punch you. No promises though. However, I am a bit worried you might mess it up.”


“I’m bound to walk around naked then?”


Law opens his mouth to call Kid a dumbass but he truly did not want anything on the bed moved.


“I’m going to have to get back to you on that,” Law says while looking around him trying to decide how to make room for Kid.


“Can I come lay down?” Kid says taking a step closer shortly retreating as Law growls at him.


Kid watches Law as the omega rearranges several items on the bed then locking eyes with Kid.


“Do you have more blankets?”


“More?”


Law nods not sure how to explain to the alpha that it was necessary.


“I would have to go bother Kil….” Kid stops talking as he’s being growled at by Law.


Kid leaves the room for a long period coming back holding up two blankets.


“I have one that’s never been touched and the other has been used before a long time ago.”


Law gets out of the next not wanting the new items touching the nest if he didn’t agree with them. He takes a sniff of the one that had never been touched which only smelt like a dusty closet and takes it. Then sniffles the next one and gags.


“Is it that bad?” Kid says then sniffs it and doesn’t smell anything awful.


“Another alpha scented it. You might not be able to since it was a long time ago. Get it out of here it’s making me upset.”


Kid throws the blanket outside of the room and closes the door. Before he could even ask Law a question, the blanket they kept was being scrubbed against his scent glands, making him growl. He is then flicked in the head.


“I just need your scent on it to make it better.”


“You could have just asked instead of trying to rip my glands. Now they are itchy and raw.”


“It wasn’t that bad.”


“Are you going to explain why we needed another blanket?”


“Nope! This is the blanket they will wear over us.”


“What about the others?”


No answer just a growl.


“Ok. Ok. I won’t touch.”

 

The next morning they woke up to cannon fire and panic screams.

Notes:

Anyone else cried? No. Just me. okay.

It's official they're mates. Law clinging yep the depression is hitting hard. Law nesting and being embarrassed over it is adorable. Kid not knowing what to do warms my heart. He wants the best for Law but doesn't want to fuck up.

What the hell is going on outside?????

I already want to spill everything to you guys. Everything will be revealed in due time. I'm going to just vent to my friends about the writing block.

Chapter 4

Notes:

I really hope everyone enjoys this chapter. I realized what was wrong with my writing so I tried making a change with this chapter.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The last two weeks have involved drinking and helping the village which Zoro didn’t mind. However, every time he would stop his thoughts would linger towards a specific blonde-haired cook. It was starting to piss Zoro off. At the same time, he couldn’t decide if listening to drunk Luffy crying over missing Nami was worse than thinking of the shitty cook. He knocks back another round of booze maybe getting completely wasted would solve the issue. Who was he fooling though? The whole crew knew Zoro would watch Sanji from a distance. He wasn’t trying to be obvious he just couldn’t help how captivating the beta was. He was more surprised that Sanji didn’t know his true feelings. The cook probably thought he was just a huge asshole that wanted to push every single button the smaller man had. Zoro would only annoy the blonde-haired beta because it was the only way Sanji would notice him. He lays his head on the table wishing he could see those curly brows at this moment. Zoro just lets out a heavy sigh. If Sanji was doing anything he was probably waiting on some lady’s hand and foot.


‘Maybe if I was a lady, he would think of me….’


Zoro downs another mug of booze to wash the thoughts away. How could he wish to be a woman?! Especially when Kuina wished to be a man. How could he think the only way Sanji would look at him was if he was a woman?! If Kuina could hear his thoughts she probably curses him. He was an alpha with dangerous pheromones that the shitty cook couldn’t even smell or feel.


‘Fuck you, curly brow! Get out of my head!’


He was chugging two mugs at once when he felt a hand on his shoulder. He slams the mugs down about to fight the person. However, when he turns around, he ends up glaring at Ussop. The poor beta had his hands up defenselessly while letting out a yelp of terror.


“Zoro, I think you should cut down…” Ussop swallows hard as the glares become murderous, “I mean I think the bar is about to run out of booze at this rate.” The beta was shaking and on the edge of running.


Zoro relaxes a bit then looks at the table in front of him noticing a mountain of empty mugs. No way he was the only one who drank all of these. Then he realizes no one else was sitting next to him, therefore, the mugs were all his doing. Well of course no one was at the table with him. He was sending murderous waves of pheromones. He had a whole section of the var to himself. The closest people were three tables away on all sides. People were even standing against the wall due to how strong the pheromones were. Zoro did see someone pass out earlier but at the time he thought they just passed out drunk.


Even if Ussop was just a beta Zoro’s pheromones were strong enough to tell him to not come near. He was on the brink of shedding tears. Usopp only came over because Luffy was in the corner crying into a mug for Nami. It was almost sad to watch as the alpha put the mug to his ear like he could hear the orange-haired omega. If Nami was here she would beat Luffy out of embarrassment. Wait Zoro had a similar look in his eyes, but Usopp was not going to say anything about Sanji in fear he might die.


“Probably so. I’ll be outside if anyone asks for me.” Zoro gets up crossing his arms as he walks out of the bar.


He looks up at the night sky wondering if the beta is looking at the stars like him. Zoro shook his head knowing the cook would be preparing tomorrow’s breakfast and what else he would cook for the day. If only Zoro would stop missing the smaller man which was unlikely. He kind of fell for Sanji at first sight or should he say at first kick. To Zoro, the cook’s fighting style was breathtakingly gorgeous. The only thing he could wish for right now was to hear Sanji’s voice, that amazing, wonderful sound. He would even find happiness in just listening to the blonde-haired beta cook. He wouldn’t mind hearing the beta call him Marimo. He had to be going crazy. He hated the nickname the cook gave him but wanted to hear the word like his life depended on it. Zoror slid down the outside wall of the bar to close his eyes for just a moment.

 


“Zoro!”


…..


“Zoro!”


…..


“You shitty alpha swordsman, did you get lost again??”


It was Sanji’s voice he was hearing but how was that possible? They were a week out of Zou when they left Dressrosa. It would probably take over a month to get to Zou now since the island continuously moves and they have been sitting ducks on this damn island. He subconsciously avoids the kick that would have collided with his side. When his eyes finally open he is surrounded by jungle. The cook was glaring daggers into his soul. He also looked different and Zoro couldn’t tell what it was. His face seemed softer and his body had developed more curves. It was almost like he was staring at an omega version of Sanji. There was no way a beta could become an omega. RIGHT! His brain stops as Sanji’s face gets up close and personal with his own.


“Zoro did you hit your marimo?”


Zoro grabs the blonde-haired man by the shirt about to yell in his face but the smell of sweetness punches him in the face.


“You smell like burnt sugar.” Zoro not even realizing the words escaped his lips.

‘What is going on? He smells just like an omega, but not just any omega one that’s about to enter heat.’


Before Zoro could say anything else Sanji straddles his lap and somehow shoves his tongue in Zoro’s mouth. The cook was kissing him and not just kissing him grinding against him. The alpha wasn’t pulling away. He was in a bit of shock but the overwhelming desire took over. Maybe it was the heat from Sanji or this overwhelming delicious scent. Zoro found himself wanting to devour the smaller male completely. He tightens his arms around the cook’s body. He could feel his hair being pulled on as their tongues danced around each other’s. Zoro could hear wonderful breathless moans coming from the smaller man. He couldn’t believe that Sanji, his shitty cook, was in his arm. Zoro pulls away wanting to get a good look at the smaller man’s erotic face. He was looking at Sanji’s lustful eyes in the shape of hearts, his face fully flush and a small drip of saliva on the man’s lips. Zoro found this sexy and adorable at the same time.


“Zoro~ Alpha~”


‘Yes~ Say it again~’


BOOM!


Zoro was awake hastily to his feet sword drawn out as the cannon fire was heard throughout the village. As Zoro scans the surrounding area it doesn’t seem to be the village being fired upon. If it wasn’t the village being attacked then what was it? Did the Marines catch up and start firing the ship? Zoro took off towards the shore but ended up on the opposite side of the island.


“How the fuck did I get here?” Zoro curses as several more cannons can be heard.
 

 


Sanji is jolted awake to loud banging coming from the door of the room he was staying in. He rubs sleep out of his eyes as he gets up. He looks out the window as he realizes it is still dark. He probably was asleep for less than four hours. Who was waking him up at this hour?


“Coming!” Sanji yells through a yawn.


He opens the door to find Nami standing there with tears running down her cheeks. Sanji’s heart broke from seeing her like this. She was a strong woman it took a lot for her to cry. His hand moves towards her cheek to wipe the tears away, but his hand is knocked out of the way as Nami barges into the room.


“Sanji, I must tell you something for this to make sense. The only reason I’m telling you is because you have a small bit of knowledge of relationships.” Nami yells in frustration.


Sanji wouldn’t say he has relationship experience. Sure, he had several flings while staying at the Baratie, but it was never anything more. He watches her hair bounce wildly around her as she paces from one side of the room to the other side. He notices her fist clenching and her eyebrows frowning.


“Nami-swan….” He barely gets out as she continues.


“I have to show you something just don’t freak out. Okay.”


What could Nami show him that would make him freak? He watches as she turns her back to him. Sanji was about to ask what was going on, but the breath was taken from him when he noticed the bite mark on her nape. His hand goes up to his mouth. Now he realizes what was wrong. Did something happen to Luffy? He forcefully grabs her by the shoulder enough to make her yelp.


“Luffy is missing me and it’s making me miss him. I’m not saying that he wants to just see me. Right? It’s more of if he doesn’t see me soon, he might drown in sorrow. He’s being ridiculous….” Nami starts pacing once more not noticing if Sanji was listening.


Sanji had let go of the omega after the first sentence. He breathes a heavy sigh of relief. What was he thinking? They got word that Luffy defeated Doflamingo not too long ago. He was the strongest figure in the area not counting the marine admirals. Sanji highly doubts Luffy would let the government take him. He shook his head trying to make the thoughts subside. He finally processes what Nami is saying which confuses him even more about the situation.


“Nami, what do you mean Luffy’s feelings are making you miss him more?” Sanji says while he is not able to wrap his head around her words.


Sanji watches as she stops pacing and walks straight up to him. She avoids direct eye contact with Sanji and starts messing with one of her curls. Her eyes clenched closed like she couldn’t understand what was going on either. Then he watches as her hand goes up to her nape touching the mark and a small smile is seen on her face.


“This isn’t a complete mark, so Chopper isn’t even sure why I can feel his emotions. Usually with a complete mark an omega alpha couple can feel each other’s strong emotions. This isn’t always the case since the couple must have a very strong bond before marking happens. If an alpha marks an unwilling omega then they will not feel each other’s emotions.”


“Can you tell how an incomplete mark happens,” Sanji says out of curiosity.


He immediately wishes he had taken back his question because Nami’s face lit up bright red. Sanji already knew what happened but still wanted to know the difference between complete and incomplete marks. Instead of stopping her from saying anything he waited for her response.


“Well uhhhh how much detail do you want to know??”

Notes:

Finally back to the POV of Zoro and Sanji. You guys are getting all the details. I hope you enjoyed the chapter.

Don't forget to leave a Kudo and a comment!

Chapter 5

Notes:

Please enjoy the read!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Luffy was sitting on the edge of his bed while looking at the floor when there was a knock on the door. He didn’t reply but the person had opened the door anyway. The only person who would open his door without waiting for a response was Nami. A single knock and the door opening always indicated it was her. Unless she was enraged then it was her throwing the door open and yelling at him for being stupid. Right now, he felt awful. He really didn’t want to talk. He didn’t want the crew to see him like this, so he told them he was heading to bed early stating the punk hazard fight made him exhausted. Nami knew the truth that he had put so much weight on himself through every fight that it was more of a mental exhaustion than physical. At the same time, he didn’t wish to be comforted by her. He didn’t even notice that she had kneeled down in front of him until he felt the touch of her forehead against his own.

“Luffy?” Nami says in a soft whisper.

She knew he put everything on his shoulders for the sake of his nakame, but it seemed to take more out of him now than it did before. She still wasn’t sure what happened in those two years they were separated but since Fishman island, she knew there was something wrong. Nami moved her eyes to get a better look up at his face and all she saw was numbness. She saw his eyes blank along with a blank expression. This was Luffy without his mask, and it was hard to see her captain like this. She knew back then alone it had to be ten times worse for the alpha. Nami froze as she noticed his pheromones were tangled with depression. It made her skin crawl and her body shake. She swallows hard knowing she has to pull him out of this. Nami let out calming pheromones while leaning her head against his hoping to trigger something from the alpha.

“Nami?” Luffy says like he was only just realizing she was there.

“I don’t know what’s going on in the airhead of yours, but you don’t have to deal with it alone,” Name states while moving her hand over his giving it a squeeze.

“I want to be alone…”

Nami tilts her head up to force him to look her in the eyes even placing a hand on each side of her head. She was angry, she just wanted to yell at him to wake him up. The eyes that were looking back at her own were not the eyes of the man she fell in love with. A light bulb went off in her head. Her face flushes as the thoughts rush to her head. She was determined to voice this. She was able to realize she was in love with Luffy during those long two years of separation. Since they got back it was like they hadn’t got a chance to be alone. She even refused Luffy’s help during her last heat stating she got used to dealing alone, but it was all a lie. She just wasn’t ready to know how he felt about her. If this works, then she doesn’t care what happens as long as that look goes away.

Luffy, I want you to listen to what I am about to say.” She pauses but gets no response from the alpha. “I love you and I think I have been in love with you for a long time now. I only just realized it when we were separated.”

There was still no sign from Luffy so she continued letting out an awkward giggle.

“I don’t know why, back before Thriller Bark when you told me you would help me with my future heats, I agreed but now I know it was because I liked you.” She pauses as she feels him squeeze her hand. “Luffy, you are my alpha and have always been my alpha. I was so lost without you for those two years. I had missed you more than anything else on this ship.” The tears run down her cheek as she talks but they stop as a hand is felt on her cheek. She blinked through the tears to find he was finally looking at her.

“Nami, I have been in love with you since before the battle with the Arlong Pirates.” He says while looking into her eyes and breathing in the scent of orange blossoms that brought him back to reality.

He gave her that goofy smile that Luffy knew Nami adored. He saw her relax more. He never confessed before because he thought Nami would want to stop everything. If he knew he would gain so much with just three simple words he would have said them sooner.

Notes:

So I ended up splitting this chapter since a spicy chapter is in the middle. Instead of posting the spicy chapter then posting the story chapter and putting in big bold letters BEFORE CHAPTER X and AFTER CHAPTER X I just put them in order.

I really hope this makes sense and I'm not just giving you guys bs.

Don't forget to leave a Kudo and a comment!

Chapter 6: Luffy x Nami

Notes:

ẃ̸̝̝̰͋͒ǎ̴̯̀͠r̵̡͕͈͚͍͍̼͕̍̀̈́̽̎̍͗̍́̏̚͜͠ǹ̷̨͍̮̥̹̘͙̗̻̬̬̜̥̮̃̒̈́̽͗̿̍̄̂̏͆͠͝i̶̡̹͈͎̳̞͙͖̾̂̀͑̀͆̑̓̽̉͐͘͘ͅǹ̷̨͍̮̥̹̘͙̗̻̬̬̜̥̮̃̒̈́̽͗̿̍̄̂̏͆͠͝ǧ̷̡̟̲̹̩̱͉̮̭͇͚̮̖̟̽̓͊̔̓̕ 1̵̡̱̟͇̙͕͎̻̖̌8̶͙̣̲̟̞̺̗̤̰͓̳̼̽͜+ c̵̛̥͊ŏ̸̡̼̺̫̥̻͈̞̍͆̏̓́͜͝ͅǹ̷̨͍̮̥̹̘͙̗̻̬̬̜̥̮̃̒̈́̽͗̿̍̄̂̏͆͠͝t̸̫̫̤͕̳̻̰̣̭́̌̉͝ͅë̸͓̮͉͈͇͍̖͎̩̞͈́́́̋̇̾͋̈́̾͆͑͘͘͜͠͝ǹ̷̨͍̮̥̹̘͙̗̻̬̬̜̥̮̃̒̈́̽͗̿̍̄̂̏͆͠͝t̸̫̫̤͕̳̻̰̣̭́̌̉͝ͅ

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The air around Luffy and Nami intensified almost like the words of their confession electrified the room. Luffy’s cock twitches for the need of Nami. The feeling was so intense it was like his rut had taken over, but he still had control. If he was in a rut, he would have torn her clothes off and devoured her entirely. Instead, he sat on the edge of the bed almost frozen while staring into her eyes as she was kneeling on the floor in front of him. The thoughts to have her beautiful lips around his cock taking every inch as he plows her face, but at the same time it was like his body wouldn’t listen. Maybe it was due to her confession. He couldn’t believe she confessed before him. He desperately wants to hear those three amazing words come through that amazing voice once more.

“Say it again…” Luffy says in a sexy whisper.

His voice sent shivers down her spine, and she blushed intensely a bit embarrassed to repeat the words he wanted. Her eyes lock into his eyes with lust and desire staring back at her.

“I love…..” Before she could even get the last word out, his lips were on hers.

It was like sparks were flying around them with each new touch Nami felt. His fingers go up her back taking her pink top with him as it is thrown across the room. The cold of the air made her take in a small breath as goosebumps formed on her bare skin making her nipple erect. She tried to pull back from his lips, but this only made the alpha more desperate to have her closer to him. She felt his hands move down her sides and then onto her ass. She let out a small yelp as she was being picked up off the floor and then settled in his lap. Nami blushed more as one of his hands came up to her face moving a strand of hair behind her ear. The feeling of his fingers hooking behind her neck and using his thumb to caress her cheekbone forces purrs out of her. His lips found hers yet again making her wrap her arms around his neck to get more of his taste. She felt his bulge rub against her front in a hopeless attempt for release. It was finally hitting her that this was happening while she wasn’t in heat and Luffy wasn’t in a rut. The thought scared her but also made her even more excited.

“Nami….” Luffy says in a seductive voice, “I want you… No, I need you.”

In one smooth motion, her back was on the bed with Luffy towering over her body. Her desire for the man was stronger than ever. She cocks her head to the side giving him a seductive smirk.

“Then take me alpha,” Nami says breathlessly.

Whatever was holding him back before this moment had disappeared entirely. Luffy grabs the hem of Nami’s shorts and slips them off her along with her panties. He was staring down at her gorgeous naked body. He notices her biting her lip while looking up at him, a clear sign she was begging him to continue. He slowly ran his hands from her ankles up to her knees forcing her legs open.

Nami held her breath and closed her eyes anticipating his next move. The surprise of his tongue whirling around her clit was mind-blowing. She did not predict this being his next move. His tongue on her clit and fingers slipping inside of her had her shaking. Several moans were let out as she felt his other hand on her boob and fingers pinching her nipple. She let out several whimpers as his fingers and tongue were removed. Nami's back arches as his tongue plunges inside of her and his thumb rubs against her clit. She was moaning louder as he grips her tit. She did not feel him stop until she was squirting a mess. She was panting heavily as she watched him.

Luffy undone his pants and wiped his mouth before standing up. He let his pants fall to the floor around him letting his cock be completely exposed. He leans down to kiss her passionately while rubbing his cock against her entrance. Then he felt pain as she bit his lip and as he opened his eyes, he found angry ones staring back at him. Then he looked down at the foot that was pressing into his lower stomach. It was a recurring action she did when she wanted him to put on a condom. If he refused her then he was then shoved across the room, and she would lock herself into her room till her heat lifted. This was different, she wasn’t in heat, and he didn’t lose himself to instinct. He gave her a smirk which made her dig her foot into his stomach more. He felt her remove her foot from his abs as he leaned over the nightstand searching for a condom, finally finding one. He rubs against her entrances making her whimper more as he rips the wrapper open with his teeth.

Nami wraps her legs tightly around his waist as his cock thrusts deep inside of her. She feels her hips being held tightly as he moves faster. She wanted the taste of his lips once more, so it was her pulling him down closer clashing her lips with his. It was a mess of kissing and moans. She was losing herself to the overwhelming pleasure as she got closer to climaxing. She was clawing at his back as he pounded her harder. Nami let out several breathless screams. She felt his lips move to her jawline down her neck and she exposed more of her nape to him.

“I’m gonna cum…” Luffy let out in-between pants.

As Nami felt them both climax together a mix of pain from her nape brought her back to reality. As soon as he releases her she pushes the male to the floor and grips her nape with her hand as several drops of blood leak out of the wound. She was beyond upset at him. She did not have the energy nor the will to yell at him. Her legs felt like jelly, not sure how long they were going for, but it was now dark. She looks back to Luffy about to ask him to help but his eyes are filled with horror realizing he marked Nami without them talking about it.

Notes:

(‿!‿) ԅ(≖‿≖ԅ)

Chapter 7

Notes:

Please enjoy the read!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Nami winces as she pulls her hand away from her nape which showed more blood than she expected. She would have to go to Chopper to bandage her up. She looks over to Luffy the alpha who is going through another inner battle. She wasn’t sure if hurting her was worse than the fear he carried off everyone he loved dying around him.

‘I only just pulled him out from his stupid brain, and he dove right back into the darkness.’

“Luffy?”

“I’m sorry… I’m so sorry…. I didn’t….” Luffy says in between sobs.

She throws a pillow at the alpha which hits him right in the face stopping his inner spiral. The alpha opened his mouth to say something, but she just shook her head. She knew he was just going to apologize again. He just sat there doing nothing. If her voice wasn’t horse, she would yell at him. She let out a heavy sigh.

“help…” Nami says which comes out in a whisper.

If she couldn’t be mad then damn it, she was going to be a damsel in distress, even if the man that hurt her was also the one to help her. He must not have heard her because he never moves. He just sat there on the floor across from her as he was looking at her with a worried expression mixed with terror. She was going to have to get closer but that meant falling on the floor. Fuck it! He definitely would move if she fell. She threw her legs over the side of the bed and attempted to stand up. As she predicted her legs gave out from under her immediately and she was falling. Until she found herself in Luffy’s arms and she held her hand back from punching him. Chopper would definitely freak out if both of them entered the clinic injured. She pats his cheek to get the alpha's attention.

“Chopper….clinic….” Nami was able to get out before succumbing to sleep. She didn’t realize how tired she was till the warmth of the alpha surrounded her.

 

Luffy was in a panic fit with Nami passing out, and maybe he panicked a bit too much. He ran to the clinic slamming open the door scaring poor Chopper out of his chair. Notes flew in the air and Luffy noticed a pencil stuck to the little reindeer’s face. The doctor must have fallen asleep while writing some medical notes.

“Nami. I bit her. Help!”

Chopper hastily got up from the corner he was hiding in and ran toward Luffy. However, immediately stopped in his tracks as he was growled at by his captain. Luffy was an alpha and was just being overly protective of his omega especially more now since they have an incomplete bond.

“Luffy, I can’t help if you will not let me touch Nami,” Chopper says while getting close and getting growled at once more. “I’m a beta I wouldn’t take your omega from you.” The doctor hoped to state he was only a beta would calm the alpha more. “You can keep holding her if you don’t want to let her go.” Chopper let out a heavy sigh as he watched the alpha walk over to the examination table while holding on tightly to the omega.

 

Nami was lying on her side while on the patient’s bed as Chopper applied medicine to the bite. Her eyes filled with anger never left the alpha who was standing in the doorway with a huge knot on his head. When she woke up he was growling at Chopper not even letting the doctor examine her so she hit him. She felt a bit better since she had wanted to hit him for a while but the look he was giving her from the door was like a sad puppy after being punished. Even if he felt guilty about giving her an incomplete mark doesn’t mean she forgave him. At the same time, she wouldn’t be upset at him for long. She wasn't able to stay mad at the goof.

“Since it’s an incomplete mark it should heal in about three weeks,” Chopper says with a heavy sigh.

“Thanks, Chopper,” both said at the same time.

Nami let out a small hiss as Chopper placed a bandage on the mark.

“The bleeding should stop by tomorrow, so once you wake up you can remove the bandage. If you feel uncomfortable doing it yourself, come back here and I’ll take it off.” The little reindeer says through a yawn.

Nami nodded while getting up, but Luffy had to run over to catch her before she fell.

“You sure there isn’t anything else I can do???” Chopper states with worried brows.

“I’ll be fi…” She tries to relieve his worry but is picked up bridal style by the alpha.

Before she knew it, they were out of the medical ward. She let out an agitated sigh. Nami didn’t want to be carried by the alpha since she was upset, however, she really didn’t have a choice. Luffy had denied letting Nami sleep in the medical ward for the night no matter how many times Chopper insisted. Maybe it was due to this stupid mark that the alpha was being more overbearing than usual. It was a few days later before Luffy even allowed her to leave the room.

 

“a week after that I went into heat and…..” She went wide-eyed eye then grabbed Sanji shaking the defenseless beta. “That fucking bastard.” She let go stomping towards a mirror.

How did she not realize it before? It’s been over a month and the mark never healed. Dressrosa was a non-stop battle. Then after splitting up, they were even chased by one of Big Mamma’s ships. The last two weeks they were only just able to breathe and have some free time. She completely forgot about the mark till it started to bother her a week ago. She had asked Chopper about it but even he forgot how much time had passed since it didn’t concern him why it never healed.

“Nami, What’s wrong?” Sanji says as his eyebrow lifts.

He watches as she lifts her hair up getting a better look at her mark. It didn’t seem like it was only there for a few weeks. The mark was a bright red like it happened yesterday. Then he notices tears running down her cheeks yet again. He had a strong urge to hold her.

“It’s a complete mark…. That explains why I can feel his emotions….” Nami says through tears.

Sanji wrapped his arms around the crying omega, even in his arms she didn’t calm down. Sanji walking Nami back to her room would have been an amazing experience on any given day. However, Nami's constant crying and not being able to see where she was going was a way terrible experience. He tried to ask if she wanted to be carried but she shook her head every time. Sanji didn’t want to make the situation worse by just picking her up. He was walking closely by just in case she would stumble. As they finally entered the room Sanji noticed a bunch of Luffy’s stuff from the ship scattered across the bed. He couldn’t get himself to take a step into the room. He felt like he was invading her space, but there was also a smell making his stomach turn. He bid her goodnight and lit a cigarette to smoke on his way back to his own room.

Notes:

I hope you enjoyed Nami and Luffy's POV. Now to decide on what POV next. Ψ(☆w☆)Ψ

It is really hard to write notes and not spoil future ideas XD

The mark is a Complete Mark (;° ロ°) What!

Nami wanted to punch Luffy but couldn't. (ノꐦ ⊙曲ఠ)ノ彡┻━┻ to finally punching him in the clinic
( •̀ᴗ•́ )و ̑̑

Don't forget to leave a Kudo and a comment!

Chapter 8

Notes:

Enjoy the read!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Several more cannons fired as Zoro ran back towards the village which he just ended up back at the shore never once going through the village. He punches the closest tree which explodes on impact. He put his bandanna over his eyes and sniffed out the booze. It was the only good thing his nose was good for. No matter where he was, he could sniff out a bottle of booze. Then his thought went to the cook because the damn beta would be making fun of him right now. A smile forms across his face then disappears as he collides with another male.

“OI!”

“Zoro?!” It was Usopp’s voice. “This is no time for you to be sleepwalking!”

“Where’s the cannon fire coming from,” Zoro says while pulling his bandanna down.

“Big Mamma ship came out of nowhere! Luffy went up ahead along with Bartolomeo. They want us back to the ship.” Usopp pauses then grabs the alpha hand pulling him along towards the ship.

“Usopp!” Zoro yells while trying to break the man's grip.

“Let go!” Zoro growls out which only makes the beta tighten his grip.

“Luffy told me not to lose you. You can not scare God Usopp!” Usopp says while shaking the pheromones were almost as murderous as last night.

 

Luffy stood alert as soon as the cannon fire was heard. He stops Bartolomeo across the bar and grabs the beta. Before leaving the bar he realizes Zoro is missing. Luffy curses knowing the swordsman was lost once again. He finds Usopp in a corner sprouting how he is the great captain in his sleep. He squeezes the beta’s nose waking him up.

“Look for Zoro and make sure he comes back to the ship. I’m counting on you God Usopp.”

Luffy rushes out of the bar informing everyone back to the ship while dragging Bartolomeo by the shirt behind him. He was ready for a fight no matter who it might be. To his surprise when he came to the ship it was Big Mamma’s ship in the distance giving them several warning shots. He could see Law and Kid on the deck of the Victoria Punk trying to get his attention. Using his powers, he stretched himself to grab hold of the ship and flung himself landing on the deck in front of Law and Kid bringing Bartolomeo with him. The beta had blissfully passed back out when he realized Luffy was dragging him yet again but woke up once he hit his head on the deck. Luffy was curious about why Law didn’t use his teleport powers to get him onto the ship.

“Tora-o, are you ok?” Luffy says with a hint of worry which makes Kid growl at the other alpha.

“We still can not use….”

“Oh yeah! After a heat, your devil fruit powers return to full strength after forty-eight hours. I don’t know the….” Luffy stopped because they were all giving him a weird look. “What???
“You were with an omega before???” The kid was the one to ask but he was hit in the back on the head by Law.

“Oi!”

“We don’t have time for this conversation. Kid and I will sail first we are going off course for Big Momma’s ship will not know our true intentions are Zou.” Law says as the next cannon lands extremely close to hitting the island.

“I can’t believe I am saying.” Kid says while clenching his fist “Straw hat can some of your crew board my ship to protect my crew we are sitting ducks without my powers against cannons.”

“Bartolomeo, Are you okay separating here?” Luffy says while looking at the beta male.

“Cannonballs can never break my barrier!” The beta says cockily.

“It's decided! Jaggy will take me and my crew to Zou!”

“Wait What! I didn’t say…” Kid didn’t finish as Luffy was already in the air throwing himself towards the Going Luffy-senpai.

 

Law grabs his alpha’s hand to ground the man then gives the larger man an apologetic smile. This was not what Law meant but why put more people in danger than necessary? He was just going to agree with his ally, only this once did the alpha make sense. Who was the omega that Luffy helped? He made it sound like it was a often occurrence. He could not think of anyone who was romantically close to Luffy while he was on the Sunny. The only omega on the ship was Nami, which made so much sense.

 

Law was sitting on top of a barrel that was on the upper deck of the Thousand Sunny. He had his arms over his sword while leaning his head against the hilt a bit lost in thought. The next step in their plan to take down Kaido was to destroy the SMILE factories on Dressrosa. However, Law had a plan of his own which was killing Doflamingo with his own hands. No one was going to stop him, not even Luffy. Then the train of thoughts crashed as Luffy ran out onto the upper deck yelling to dock on the nearest island. Law’s face contorts with anger. He instantly teleports in front of the alpha gripping the man tightly by the shirt.

“What do you mean dock the ship!” Law was spitting words into Luffy’s face.

Then the world went upside down as Law was punched by Luffy making the omega fly into the air. Law was able to flip and land back onto his feet. He spit out some blood as he bears his teeth to the alpha. There was no need for them to stop. They were full of supplies so what was the reason to dock at an island? He ends up dodging the alpha's next attack then he has arms on him which is Robin’s devil fruit coming out over the deck gripping him. He watches as Zoro and Sanji were holding onto Luffy as best as possible. He could have teleported himself out of the beta’s hold but he knew it would just become a bigger situation. This is when he finally senses the scent coming from deep within the ship. The scent of an omega going into heat. No wonder Luffy got aggressive when Law was in his face. Then he realizes he is out of suppressants and didn’t get more since he was so close to killing Doflomingo. They would have to dock or he was going to expose himself.

“We have to dock because…..” Luffy starts but Law raises his hand to stop him.

“Okay. We can dock.”

 

The whole time they were on that island Luffy was MIA but when he would ask the crew about Luffy they would give him an excuse. They must have been keeping their relationship a secret just in case he became an enemy. After what happened to Dressrosa, he basically trauma-dumped everything to the crew, so they were now closer than allies. Law wasn’t ready to admit they were friends, maybe this was due to his bad habit of pushing people away who tried to get close to him. Kid caressing his cheek brought Law back to reality. He gave the alpha a huge smile. Then their moment is ruined as Luffy returns with Franky, Robin, Kin’emon, Kanjuro, and Momonosuke. Law was about to ask about Usopp and Zoro when Luffy started yelling.

“Oi!! Usopp!!! Zoro!!! Here!!!” Luffy yells while hanging off the side of the ship.

 

Usopp and Zoro are running towards the ship but find their captain along with the rest of their crew on Captain Kid’s ship now. What is going on? There was no time for questions with cannon balls hurdling towards the island which just kept getting closer. Zoro felt Usopp letting go of his wrist as the beta ran even faster toward the Victoria Punk. As soon as their feet hit the deck, they set sail. Zoro watches Luffy go to the back of the ship and starts yelling.

“Oi!!! Big Mamma, if you want me you gotta come get me!!!” Luffy yells with laughter.

The Straw hats and even Law were used to the captain’s behavior. However, Zoro could feel the pheromones of anger coming off in waves from Kid. Zoro grips the hilt of his blade not afraid to stop the other captain. The pheromones seem to stop in an instant and when he looked in Kid’s direction, he saw Law place a hand on Kid’s shoulder and was giving him a stern talk. The green-haired man chuckles to him which brings back the waves of anger from the other alpha. This is when Franky steps in between the two alphas. Zoro was watching as Law was pulling Kid deeper inside the ship. The green-haired alpha walks to the back of the ship to help Luffy.

Luffy punching cannon balls. Zoro slicing up the cannon balls. Franky launches several missiles making the cannon balls explode in the air. Robin used her big arm to swat the cannon balls away. Usopp crying and shaking behind a barrel wishing this was over already. Then everyone was surprised when the ship suddenly moved, and the cannon balls moved backward towards Big Momma’s ship. One of the cannon balls did manage to hit the ship but it wasn’t enough damage to stop it. This continuously went on for a few days until one of the cannon balls that were thrown back hit the center mass, bringing the sail down and leaving the ship stuck. Joy erupted from the Victoria Punk.

“Just to make sure they won’t follow us we will have to pass the next two islands before heading towards Zou which might take over two weeks depending on Zou’s location.”

Zoro was lying against the railing of the back of the ship in hopes of getting some type of shut-eye. Once his eyes were closed the only thing, he saw was a blonde-haired cook, so he decided to look for booze. Before he even gets up he can see Luffy walking towards him with a mug in each hand. He found this odd since the only time Luffy drank was during a banquet which they weren’t having. What Zoro found even odder is that his captain’s smile seems to have completely disappeared. He didn’t ask, he just took the mug. If Luffy wanted him to know he would tell him. However, the words that came out of his captain’s mouth were not what he was expecting.

“Are you missing Sanji too?” Luffy says while looking out into the ocean.

The booze fell from Zoro’s mouth back into his mug. What does he mean to??? This is Luffy he probably was just missing the rest of the crew. He didn’t mean he was thinking of Sanji the same way Zoro had. This was the first time anyone in the crew asked him about the cook without having a joking tone along with it. Proof the whole crew knew about his feelings for the beta.

“What are you talking about?” Zoro says taking another sip from his mug.

“You being in love with Sanji of course,” Luffy says casually.

Zoro instantly spits out his booze then looks up wide-eyed at his captain.

“I am not in love with the shitty cook!” Zoro says through clenched teeth as a blush forms across his face.

“Zoro,” Luffy says while looking down at Zoro. “The whole crew knows. You can no longer deny your feelings for him.” Luffy pauses as he thinks, “You haven’t told him yet.” Luffy says with a wide smile.

Zoro is now placing his mug down to not spill good booze. Then runs his fingers through his hair before looking back up to his captain.

“I haven’t told him because I don’t think he’s interested.”

“Oh, so that one bar incident with the both of you sucking each other’s face off in a corner means he doesn’t like you.”

He was so sure no one else was around when that happened. He had even teased Sanji about it at the time. They were both drunk the cook more than him. If the cook wasn’t drunk that would have never happened. When Zoro asked the beta about the bar the next day the smaller man had no memory which led to him asking Zoro if he hooked up with a lady. Zoro just knocks back the entire mug not willing to have this conversation completely sober.

“Did you start the conversation about Sanji to talk about Nami?” Zoro regrets asking since he could see tears building up in his captain’s eyes. He watches Luffy take a long sip from the mug before answering.

“It's like I can feel her sadness which just makes me miss her even more,” Luffy says while looking into the mug.

“Sounds more like a complete mark than an incomplete mark,” Zoro says while getting up to search for more booze.

“What’s the difference anyway? I’m connected to her either way. I probably would still be connected with her even if I never marked her.” Luffy says while feeling Zoro’s hand placed on his shoulder.

“Either we need more booze or sleep,” Zoro says before he walks away.

Notes:

Zoro is a hound for booze XD
Luffy finally told someone else he had been with an omega!
Big Momma's ship destroyed?
ANOTHER TWO WEEKS!!!
Luffy wants to have a deep conversation!
BAR INCIDENT!
When! Where! How! What position! XD

Don't forget to leave a Kudo and a comment!

Chapter 9

Notes:

Enjoy the read!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Sanji was on the balcony of the pineapple hut he was staying in. He took a long drag from his cigarette while looking up at the stars. If only Marimo would let him sleep, but every time he closed his eyes the alpha was invading his thoughts. Sanji wasn’t sure when he started to like Zoro but it really annoyed him that he had no control. He thought if he fell for anyone it would have been Robin or Nami. He shook his head knowing both girls had other love interests. If only he didn’t have feelings for the lousy swordsman, his life would be so much easier. He was a beta being with an alpha would never work. He partly blames his brothers and father for making him feel like a beta deserves nothing. How could he think of those assholes at this moment? Then again it was the first time since joining the Straw Hats that he felt alone. What did he expect it was over a month since the crew split up. Sanji took another drag from the cigarette before putting it out.

 

Sanji was at the bar talking to a very beautiful lady maybe his heart-filled eyes scared her away because she was then flicking him off. He curses to himself before downing several more shots back-to-back. He was feeling the alcoholic effect. He leans his back against the bar scanning the room for any potential ladies. Instead, he found his eyes glued to a lousy green-haired swordsman. Sanji couldn’t help but notice the man’s abs revealing themselves through the opening of the red and white shirt. The sharpness of the man’s jawline and his eyes lock with the alpha’s. Sanji quickly turns around gripping the edge of the bar.

‘Did he notice? How did he not notice? I was basically drooling over his body. Fuck it I need another drink.’

“Bartender give me the strongest drink you got,” Sanji says while slamming his fist down.

The server pours him a concoction of several drinks combined and then pushes the glass closer to the beta. Sanji took the glass and downed the drink in an instant. The guy from behind the bar went wide-eyed as he slammed the glass onto the bar. He turns towards Zoro’s direction once again. At this very moment, he didn’t care what happened he was going to get…. get…… he was getting something. The alcohol was kicking him a bit too strongly.

Zoro noticed Sanji eyeing him completely earlier and he was going to tease the fuck out of the beta for it. He found it even more adorable when the beta turned around quickly and watched his ears turning a bright red. Zoro chuckled to himself. This was going to be a fun night. He was downing another mug when he heard Sanji clearing his throat from in front of him. The alpha smirks while placing his mug down.

“Did you come over to get a better look?” Zoro says cockily.
“Who would want a better look at you, Marimo.” Sanji says while crossing his arms and refusing to make eye contact.

“Oh, so you weren’t undressing me with your eyes from the bar,” Zoro says while smiling more as the blush forms on the beta’s face.

“I was not!” Sanji yells as his fist quickly comes to his side.

Sanji had to be more drunk than he believed since he went to turn around but ended up tripping over his own feet landing straight into the alpha’s lap. A low growl came from the alpha which made chills go down Sanji’s back. What was he thinking walking over here? He basically walked himself into a lion’s den. He tried to get up off the alpha but was falling forward now. The alpha arms were now around his waist stopping him from falling more.

“What if someone from the crew sees us? They are going to misunderstand.”

“Oh you mean Brook over there,” Zoro says with a devilish smile.

Sanji turns quickly to find the skeleton in hopes of explaining the situation. As he looked in that direction, he didn’t see the skeleton or the rest of the crew. He turns back towards the alpha and swings his foot up to kick him in the face. Apparently, Zoro had other plans because Sanji was now on the table with Zoro between his legs. What the fuck is happening? This had to be a dream. Right?! His whole body was heating up and Sanji was covering his eyes. He really wishes he would wake up soon.

 

Zoro was having a grand time teasing the beta not caring about the others in the room. As he notices the blood-haired man cover his eyes he takes it as an opportunity to get closer. He used one hand to hold himself over the man and the other hand was gripping the smaller man’s thigh. He might have been the one who was actually undressing the man with his eyes. Zoro just wanted a small kiss before leaving the cook in a flustered mess. He leans down planting his lips onto the beta’s instead of it being a small kiss and the cook freaking out over it the man was kissing him back. He even felt the man’s arms and even his legs wrap around him to deepen the more. Zoro was going to lose his shit if they continued. He was really holding himself back from ripping Sanji’s clothes off and taking him right here right now. His tongue danced around the beta’s before pulling away breathing heavily. Zoro places his head on Sanji’s shoulder.

“If you want more come to my room at the end,” Zoro whispers before untangling himself and walking out of the door of the bar.

Sanji just lay there in a daze while staring up at the ceiling. He had to be crazy because that could have never happened. Zoro wouldn’t make out with him. Sanji touched his lips and still felt the alpha’s lips were on his. He kissed several ladies before, but nothing had taken his breath away like that. Did this mean the sword man actually liked him back? No. There’s no way the alpha found him, a pathetic beta, attractive. His heart was still pounding instead of his chest, and he almost flipped the table over when Luffy came into view.

“Sanji, have you seen Zoro?” Luffy says while he was looking around the rest of the room for his right-hand man.

“Oh. Um. You just missed him.” Sanji says through awkward laughter.

“Do you know where he went?” Luffy says while scratching his cheek.

“No! Why would I know where that dumb alpha is anyway? It’s not like a follow him just to make sure he doesn’t get lost or anything like that.” Sanji says while adverting his eyes.

 

Sanji was panicking. The only sound in his head right now was endless screaming. He was screaming earlier but that was a gay panic this was more of an oh shit moment. Did Luffy see what happened? He wanted to know where Zoro was if he saw anything then he would know where Zoro was. He was overthinking no way the captain put the pieces together. The airhead knew nothing, so why was Sanji still having an inner panic he wasn’t ready to face the crew with his feelings. He wasn’t ready to face Zoro with his feelings. He could blame this whole thing on the alcohol and say he forgot. He knew Zoro wouldn’t question it further but if another crew member saw then they would poke endlessly.

“Riiiiight. Well if you see him let him know I’m looking for him. Ok.” Luffy says before excitingly hopping out of the bar almost making a hole in the door.

Sanji sat up and he definitely needed a cigarette after this. Maybe his head would clear more. He walks out of the bar and just continues to walk not in any given direction. Right before he goes to put his cigarette out, he finds himself in front of the inn. What was he doing? He didn’t mean to come here. He did not intend to continue what the alpha had started. His thigh where the alpha’s hand was started to become hot as his brain went back to the moment. The weight of the alpha on top of him was a whole new feeling and he kind of wanted to experience it again. Sanji waves the thoughts away in hopes they will stop.

‘This is all your fault Marimo! What the fuck did you do to my brain?!’

He pulls out another cigarette and lights it while leaning against the wall of the inn. Why did his body bring him here? If he went in and they woke up next to each other there was no hiding his feelings anymore. How could he explain to Zoro or even himself how he got there. They say your drunk self is your truest self and he was beating himself up over it. He got more than what he could chew. He couldn’t let himself be happy about it because if he let himself then there was no turning back. He was not ready to face that. Now he’s standing in front of the alpha’s room. When did he put out his cigarette and come up? He slid down the wall opposite the door.

 

Zoro woke up to the rays of sunlight coming through the window. He was staring up at the ceiling a bit upset the cook didn’t follow him. Then again it would have been a nightmare if the cook did come. They would probably be screaming and yelling at each other. The beta would have wanted him to swear to never talk about it again, that was even if he would remember. If he didn’t remember, then Zoro would have got a kick to the face and said he didn’t want to know. They still would have never talked about it. Maybe the cook not coming was for the better that was until Zoro opened the door finding the blonde-haired man asleep on the floor in front of his room. Zoro smiled brightly so he did come, just didn’t dare to knock. He nudges the cook awake with his foot.

“Oi, Curly brows wake up!”

Sanji opens his eyes finding Zoro standing above him and he almost panics. Where was he and how did he get here? His head was also pounding. The last thing he could remember was talking to a lady while taking shots at the bar. Now he was on the floor in front of Zoro. He wasn’t in a room so at least nothing happened between the two of them.

“How much do you remember?” Zoro finally asks.

“I was at the bar talking to a lady. Must have not gone well since I’m in front of you and not sharing a bed with her.” Sanji says while rubbing his eyes.

He watches as Zoro stomps off down the hall. UGH! He did not have enough energy to deal with Marimo. They would set sail again after today so he should head back towards the ship. He couldn’t even remember why they stopped at this damn island in the first place.

 

Sanji woke up to Brook knocking at his door. The skeleton yells about helping him hide from the minks. He opened the window and lit a cigarette before getting up. He opened the door and Brook ran inside slamming the door behind him. He went back to the window and leaned his head out as he took a drag. The dream he had was bothering him because it didn’t feel like a dream at all. It felt more like a memory one he lost and is only now regaining. He hoped Zoro wouldn’t return for a few days because he wasn’t sure how to face the man now. How could he even bring it up to the alpha? If that actually happened then it must have happened over two years ago since Zoro still had both eyes.

Notes:

Is this the bar incident Luffy was talking about or is there another famous bar incident?????
Are we any closer to Zou!? I need the reunion now DX but skipping the in-between stuff would not do this justice nor be fair to you guys.
I'm trying to change the way I write from the way I read. I'm the person who would read the end of the book and then continue from where I was. My reading habits are weird and wild. Now that my tiny tangent is over. I hope you guys enjoyed it and that it makes sense. XD Let me stop before another small rant happens.

Don't forget to leave a Kudo and a comment!

Chapter 10

Notes:

Enjoy the read!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Law woke up slamming his hand to his mouth and running towards the bathroom. The sounds of him emptying his guts woke the alpha up. It felt like he was stuck holding the toilet for hours, but it was probably only mere minutes. He wipes his face and flushes the toilet before he collapses against the tub. He pulls his legs to his chest placing his head onto his knees feeling completely awful. He heard a door from the doorway as he looked up he found his alpha giving him a sympathetic smile.

“You want me to help you back into bed?”

“No… I’m just going to stay here for a bit.”

“I’ll be back in a bit.” Kid says while leaving the doorway of the bathroom.

Law heard the door of the room open and then close. He lets out a deep sigh that turns into a groan as his stomach starts to bubble once again. He wraps his arms tightly around his knees. He was hoping that he wasn’t getting sick. He did not have any of his medical supplies or books. Law knew that another doctor was not on Kid’s ship, only a few crew members knew how to give first aid. He was suddenly throwing up in the toilet again. Today was going to be the worst.

 

Kid left the room in hopes of finding Killer maybe he would know what helps with nausea. He couldn’t think of anyone else on his crew that would know. It wasn’t like they had a doctor on his crew but now he wished they had one. He was walking into the dining area of the ship finding Luffy with a cup of green tea in front of him with Robin and Zoro sitting across from him.

“What’s wrong with Straw Hat?” Kid asks the group.

“I made him peppermint tea for his hangover. I read that it helps with upset stomachs.” Robin answers as her eyes stay on her book.

“Hangover? Wait would that help for nausea then?” Kid perks up forgetting about how they got the booze.

“Yes, it can. Do I need to make another cup?” Robin answers

“It would be greatly appreciated.”

“I can also make some rice later. Just let me know when Toroa-kun is up to eating.” She says before leaving for the kitchen.

He was about to follow when Killer came storming out with an empty bottle of booze in his hand. He found it odd that Killer would drink with the Straw Hats since the only time his best friend drank was when they went to a bra with the rest of the crew. Kid was about to ask if his best friend was drinking as well last night but the waves of pheromones laced with aggression smacked his face. He suddenly realizes Killer was going to murder these two fuckers. They kept the booze in the back for victory celebrations so as not to be causally drunk.

“Who. Drank. All. Of. The. Booze.” Killer was spitting the words out while his grip on the bottle tightened breaking the bottle in his hand.

“Zoro time to run,” Luffy says getting up quickly and wrapping his arm around Zoro like a rope dragging the green-haired alpha behind him.

“Luffy!” Zoro yells out.

“Get back here Straw Hat!” Killer yells while running after them.

He can deal with that later he had to tend to Law first. He walks into the kitchen after Robin. He wanted to know how to make tea himself. If his omega is sick again, he can do it instead of someone else.

 

Law was yet again throwing up his guts in the toilet when he heard the door to the room open and close. The scent of Kid’s pheromones hit him which immediately stopped the vomit. He got up after wiping his face and flushing the toilet then walked into the room to find Kid holding a cup of tea in his hands.

“Robin said peppermint tea could help the nausea, so I got her to show me how to make it.” Kid says while offering Law the mug.

Law grabs the mug and takes a sip. He wasn’t sure if it was the tea or the alpha making him feel better. He smiles while blushing. He found it cute that Kid asked someone for a cure for nausea. Then loud bangs and yells could be heard coming from the upper deck. He watches as the alpha turns to leave the room, but Law grabs the alpha by the arm to stop him. He immediately releases the alpha and blushes even more than before.

“Can I come with?” Law asks refusing to part from the alpha especially if the pheromones were the reason his nausea had subsided.

“You can come but only if you’re feeling better.” Kid responds as he watches the omega getting dressed to leave the room.

 

The scene in front of them was Luffy throwing up over the railing of the ship while Killer and Zoro were sword fighting. Kid was going to join in the fight but was stopped by the omega pulling on his coat. Kid used his powers which pulled Zoro’s swords and Killer’s pair of gauntlets equipped with scythe-like blades as well as multiple other metal objects. He releases his powers before he pulls the nails out of his ship but holds onto their weapon. He uses his elbow to nudge the omega, and it is like the man read his mind because the weapons were immediately teleported.

“The two of you are going to scrub the deck.” Kid pauses as Law teleports toothbrushes into his hands. “You will use toothbrushes till I deem you learned your lesson of not fighting on my ship.”

“Your weapons will be returning once you’re done.” Law pauses to look over to Zoro. “Zoro-ya don’t even try to look for them because you will not find them no matter how hard you look. I advise you to get to scrubbing.”

A bucket of soapy water was teleported in between the two men. The two men made several noises in protest but there was no getting out of it. The alpha sat on one of the benches and Law teleported himself into the alpha’s lap which wasn’t a good idea. Now he was throwing up over the railing along with Luffy. He felt a hand rubbing his back and the scent of lavender was making him feel better. Law was just leaning over the railing breathing heavily hoping it was over. He looks over toward Luffy to find the alpha snoring while holding the railing affectionately. Then a larger wave hit the ship waking the other captain up. The intense rocking of the ship had him throwing up over the railing yet again. The brief relief he felt earlier was cursing in his head because he thought this was over.

 

Kid was placing the sleeping omega into his bed taking off the omega’s boots before covering him up. He leans the omega’s sword against the nightstand. He places a kiss on the omega’s forehead before leaving the room. He walks back onto the deck to see Luffy sitting on the deck shoving food from a small pile in front of him into his mouth while Zoro and Killer continue scrubbing the deck. All three men look up at him once they realize he’s back.

“Is Tora-o sick or did he get into the alcohol as well?” Luffy says shoving another food item into his mouth.

“He’s been sick since he woke up. We thought he was getting better but apparently, he was not. Killer, did we already pass the first island?”

“We passed the first island before the sun came up. The next island is a few days away. It’s not possible to turn around at this point since we are following one log post blindly. Sorry, Captain. We can only hope it clears up soon.” Killer answers while he continues to scrub.

“We are stopping to find a doctor.”

“Inst eh a dcootr?” Luffy tries saying with a mouth full of food.

“What?!” the others yell.

“Isn’t he a doctor?” Luffy says after swallowing.

“Yes, however, we have no medical information nor supplies on this ship.”

“Oh!” Luffy says before he focuses back on the pile of food.

He knew Law was a doctor but that didn’t make him feel any better. If someone you care about is ill you bring them to a doctor, it is only logical. If he did ask Law what was wrong the stubborn omega is going to say it’s nothing stop worrying about it. The only thing Kid was capable of was being concerned.

‘If I would ask Law to go see a doctor he would just say ‘No, the doctor is just going to say what I already know’ so why would I ask? I’m just going to drag him to the nearest doctor against his will.’
Law woke up without the alpha next to him nor was the man in the room. His stomach was turning yet again, and he buried his head into Kid’s pillow getting some type of relief. What the fuck was wrong with him? He did not eat anything new so it couldn’t be food poisoning. If it was some type of stomach illness, he would have some other symptoms but the only other symptom he had was tiredness which was not adding up. He hopes this doesn’t last for another two weeks.

 

Law’s hopes crashed and burned as each day got even worse. He couldn’t get out of bed too quickly without throwing up now. There was this one hell of a storm they sailed through a few days ago which had Law nonstop throwing up the whole time. Now they were docked at the island, he was told the reason was to see if being on land helped with the nausea. He knew the real reason was to find a doctor.

 

Kid picked up the omega in his arms which had the omega gripping his coat. He saw the hand go to the omega’s mouth he started to place the smaller man down, but the omega shook his head in protest. Kid continued walking through the ship till they were stepping onto the island’s dock. He looks down at the smaller man sleeping in his arms. An older man walks up to the captain using a cane as support as well as several men behind him. The older man had to be in his late sixties since his hair was silver turning white. He wore a light grey button-up shirt with blue shorts and sandals on his feet. Kid tightens his arms around the omega making the smaller man whimper. This had to be the head of the village.

“Welcome to our island Pirate. We cannot offer much on this island since we rely on neighboring islands for most of our resources.” The head of the village says while gripping the cane in his hand.

“We came looking for a doctor. My mate has been sick for several days.”

Kid notices that several men from behind him are whispering to themselves behind the older man. The largest of the men whispers something directly into the older man’s ear.

“Our doctor left yesterday to sell his medicine to another island. The only medicine we keep in our homes will cure fevers or colds. If you are not sure what is wrong with him then we cannot give you more help. We have a small inn with a few rooms if staying on land would help more than staying on your ship.”

“It will only be the two of us staying in the inn. We will stay till my mate is well enough to leave.”

Kid had a conversation with Killer earlier that morning that no one was allowed to leave the ship. The village only had a dozen buildings and three of those buildings were not homes. One was a bakery, another a store, and lastly an inn. The sign for the largest of the buildings said ‘Welcome to Grassland’s Inn home of Doctor Raibecks’.

Notes:

What is wrong with Law?
Did anyone else find Zoro and Killer being forced to scrub the deck with toothbrushes funny? They consider Luffy being sick as enough of a punishment for drinking the booze supplies.
When are we getting to Zou!?! We need the Luffy and Nami reunion and the Zoro and Sanji reunion.

Don't forget to leave a Kudo and a comment!

Chapter 11

Notes:

Enjoy the read!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

To say the inn was small was an understatement. The inn had one table next to the front desk with no room for more, there were two rooms downstairs, not available to guests, and four rooms upstairs. Of the two rooms downstairs, one room was to examine a patient and the other was the doctor’s room he lived in. The woman who gave them a key to their room was the doctor’s wife and it was just her staying here till the doctor returns. As he opened the door to the room it was the smallest room he had ever seen inside of an inn. If the room didn’t have a private bathroom, he would have thought this was just a medical ward and the rooms were for patients that needed to be watched. Even the bathroom wasn’t that large if Kid stood in the middle, he was able to touch all four walls.

 

Law woke up in a bed that barely fit the two of them as he was halfway on top of Kid while his ass was touching the edge of the bed. The alpha was snoring next to him, and he didn’t have time to admire the man since his stomach was hating him. He was so pissed off at throwing up that he was cursing into the toilet now. He felt a hand rub on his back before he was throwing up more.
“If you want me to get you something to drink or eat, I will have to go back to the ship since this inn did not have a kitchen.” Kid says as he watches a pout form on the omega’s face making Kid smile.

“Where the fuck are we?” Law says after wiping his face.

“The second island? I think they call it Greenland.” Kid says seriously because they already talked about docking at this island.

“That was a re… never mind. We must go back to the ship daily then?” Law says as he sits down on the floor of the bathroom noticing Kid was squatting in the doorway.

“No, only me. Also, their doctor left the island to sell medicine and they do not know when he will return.”

“Do you think they would let me view some of his medical books? I might be able to find what is wrong with me or at least ways to help with my nausea.” Law says while pouting and making his eyes water.

“I’ll ask now put the puppy eyes and pout away.” Kid says while looking away and covering up his mouth as well as some of his cheeks with one of his hands.

Law was now excited he thought the alpha would refuse. Even if there wasn’t a doctor here, he was a doctor himself. He had confidence in himself to figure out what was wrong. His nausea seems to be subsiding now. As on cue, his stomach starts to make loud growling noises which had him averting his eyes from Kid.

“A bowl of rice and some tea from the ship then.” Kid says while looking at the small man holding himself.

“If you are leaving then can you leave your coat?” Law’s words came out more as a mumble.

“Hm?” Kid wasn’t trying to tease the omega even if he knew the smaller man was hiding a blush, but he truly didn’t hear what Law said.

“Don’t make me repeat it!” Law says making him even more embarrassed to the point his ears were heating up.

“I promise Trafalgar I’m not teasing you. Even if you are getting all fluster is absolutely adorable. I just didn’t hear what you said. I kind of can’t get closer without hitting my head on the sink.” Kid was saying with a huge smile.

 

Law was lying in bed completely wrapped in Kid’s coat. The smell of the alpha was helping his nausea greatly and it helped more that he wasn’t on a constantly swaying ship. His stomach did a flip from just the thought of being back on the ship. It would be a few more days before his stomach could take that level of movement. He tried leaving the room to ask the lady downstairs about the medical books but as soon as he sat up, he ran towards the bathroom. He must have sat up too quickly was his only guess. When he wasn’t moving, he was fine. He really needs a book in his hands. To know he was sick and not to know what was wrong was greatly bothering him as a doctor. Then the door to the room opened and the scent of lavender got even stronger. The larger man pops his head into the doorway which Law found cute. He was ready to get off the floor but was a bit nervous to do so. He didn’t want the movement to trigger his illness once more. As slow as possible he got up and walked over to the bed.

“Another episode?” Kid says while handing the omega the tray. “Robin said she’ll bring us food through the day.”

“Isn’t that too much to ask her to do,” Law says while looking down at the bowl with a frown on his face.

“I told her I was happy to do it myself, but she told me to stay with you if my scent was helping. She also stated how she didn’t mind at all since she already helped before. There really was no way to argue with the woman.” Kid says while running his fingers through his hair.

Law felt the coat being put onto his shoulder as he started to eat. The food and the tea were nice. He was grateful that it didn’t make him want to puke. Now how was he supposed to make all of this up to Robin he couldn’t ask her because she would just tell him at the same time as Luffy ‘It’s what nakama do for each other’. He just wasn’t used to people caring for him. He didn’t fight with Kid anymore because the alpha was going to do it anyway.

“Did you ask about the medical books?” Law asks not hopeful for the answer.

“Let’s talk more about that tomorrow. You should be resting.” Kid says while taking the tray and placing it on the nightstand.

 

Law was in the medical room looking at the bookcase full of medical books and journals. The lady had opened the room stating that if he took a book just to put it back once he was down with it. There wasn’t anything else she could tell him since her husband kept to himself when it came to his work. This doctor had a numbering system with books and journals. The doctor even organized books based on the topic so anything similar was next to each other. This actually helped Law greatly because he didn’t have to look through every book. There were several books on stomach issues and what could cause nausea. The bigger issue the woman wouldn’t let him leave the room with the books so only pulled out one book at a time and looked through them. The first book was all about stomach issues, the second book was information about the stomach, and the third book was a journal about food. This was all he was able to read before the alpha brought him back into their room upstairs.

 

By day three he had looked through everything the doctor had for stomach illness. Everything he read had a load of more symptoms than just tiredness, puking, and now frequent trips to the bathroom. They were lying in the bed, both looking at the ceiling saying nothing. Law would just get upset if Kid asked about the research or how he was feeling. He wasn’t upset with the alpha asking him, it just made him angry that nothing had changed. He was more upset that if he was in his own office back in his submarine it wouldn’t have made a difference in the process. He would need another doctor to bounce ideas off of. He came to the conclusion, that if he didn’t find anything by tomorrow then they would leave for Zou immediately. At least he would be able to bounce ideas back and forth with Chopper. He flinches as the alpha grips his peck.

“Ow! You fucker that hurts! What were you even trying to do?” Law says glaring up at a wide-eyed Kid.

“I honestly didn’t use that much strength don’t get your panties in a twist. I just thought they looked bigger than normal and wanted a feel. Sorry.”

“You would love to see me in woman’s underwear, wouldn’t you? Kinky fucker! I’m truly not in…..” Law instantly sat up which had him running towards the bathroom for the hundredth time today.
If his pecks were sore and did get bigger, then he was looking in the wrong sections. He should be looking for information about omega males, not stomach issues. If he wasn’t feeling awful, he would give the alpha a grand sexy reward. Maybe he would put himself in a woman's panties for the man after this nausea issue goes away.

 

He was sitting in a chair in a corner of the doctor’s office he made himself comfortable. Law had finally convinced the woman to let the alpha in if he just lay on the bed and did not touch anything else. The alpha was taking a nap apparently Law wasn’t the greatest of sleeping partners lately which could be from being constantly uncomfortable. They were sharing a bed that was meant for two regular-size adults and Kid was beyond a regular-size adult alpha male. To make matters worse, since this village only had betas there wasn’t another omega he could talk to. The doctor only had three books on omegas. One was more about all three subgenders so the information inside on omegas was limited and even more limited on omega males. The third was more about heat, and the last one was about pregnancy in omegas. The last one he really did not want to look through. It wasn’t that he didn’t want kids, it was just something he never thought about. The suppressant he took for years had side effects and one side effect was the potential to decrease fertility. He honestly just believed his chances to get pregnant was zero especially since omega male has an even smaller chance than woman to get pregnant. The first two books did not have anything about symptoms, so he opened the third book more out of curiosity than need.

The book starts with how one gets pregnant which Law skipped. He did not need a book giving him ‘the talk’. The books go into detail about pregnancy in a common general sense week by week. Especially when each chapter starts with every pregnancy is different, but these are common occurrences. Apparently, in week one you’re not even pregnant. Week one for an omega is the week before their body goes into heat. An omega body will prep itself before going into heat which can be nesting, a bigger appetite, and being extremely clingy towards alphas. Week two is the week of their heat, when an omega is the most fertile, especially in the middle when their sexual instincts are at their utmost highest. In week three, a week after their heat, the fertilized egg travels through the fallopian tubes and implants itself into the uterine lining. Omega females can experience spotting or even vaginal discharge caused by the implantation. Omega males will not experience this light bleeding. For several more chapters explain this process for beta. He skips those chapters stopping on a chapter that says symptoms for week four. Finally found symptoms and he drops the book like it burned him. The alpha startles awake.

“Trafalgar, what was that!? Are you ok?” Kid says while jumping out of the bed. He picks up the book from the floor and hands it to the omega without even noticing the cover.

“The book slipped from my hands. I think I’m just tired can we go back to the room.” Law says through a half-ass smile.

 

Law was now in the bathroom. He told the alpha he was going to shower so he closed the door after entering. He was now looking at himself in the mirror. This was the first time in weeks that Law was looking at himself. His pecks were not the thing that got bigger. His nipples were a bit swollen and the skin around them had darkened. There was no way he could walk around without a shirt now or even with his shirt open a bit too much. Now he was touching his stomach, but he couldn’t feel any different while letting out a heavy sigh. Omega men did not start to show till around week twenty- four. He was biting his lip and gripping the sink. He couldn’t think about this anymore. He had to talk to Chopper to see if this was really happening, and until then he wouldn’t talk or think about it.

Notes:

Don't forget to leave a Kudo and a comment!

Chapter 12

Notes:

Enjoy the read!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The two weeks turned into three weeks of travel to Zou, but they were finally here. They were finally at the foot of the elephant. Law was willing to kiss the gigantic elephant is how happy he was to finally get off this ship. Now to find Chopper but how were they going to climb up the elephant? His question was then answered as the straw hats were riding on a worm drawing. Worm drawing? Then for some reason, he was being pulled towards. He was going to be sick.

“Luffy-yaaaaaaa!!!” Law screams.

He was suddenly in the alpha arms holding on for dear life but his face was screaming he was going to puke.

“Tora-o, you don’t look so…” Luffy starts but is suddenly hit in the back of the head. “Ow! Zoro that hurt.”

“Why do you grab someone like that if they’re sick,” Zoro growls at Luffy.

“If you’re going to puke, get to the back.” Usopp chimes in.

Law is awkwardly detaching himself from the captain. Then he bonks Luffy on top of his head and looks down. They were too high up now for him to return to the ship. He could barely see his alpha from here making him pout. He knew his alpha was steaming and he was smiling over it. He settles himself in front of Luffy noticing the thing they were on is actually a dragon, not a worm. Then they were slipping, and he might actually puke now.

 

They fell back to the ship. Luffy and Kid got into a fight while Kanjuro took his time drawing a cat since there wasn’t enough room on Ryunosuke for all of them. The drawing was so bad that Law couldn’t even consider it a cat. Now they were climbing again. Kid and Killer joined them since Kid refused to let Law out of his site. Killer came along for his own reasons. Law was thinking it was to see his omega crewmate penguin. The cat drawing was next to them and then they weren’t everyone was looking down through the clouds.

“Luffy-dono, we are fine so keep going. We’ll catch up later.” Kin’emon yells from the endless view of clouds.

“Uh Luffy, I thought I saw something attack Kin’emon and Kanjuro,” Usopp says while shaking and biting his nails. “Do you think something will attack us?”

The only reply Usopp got from his captain was snoring.
“Usopp quit your whining everything is fine.” Zoro responses.
“Easy for you to say with your three fancy swords,” Usopp says with tears in his eyes.

Robin was giggling and Franky was chuckling at their crew members. Law, Kid, and Killer kept quiet in the back not willing to get involved in the Straw Hats' crazy antics. Law was feeling the nausea slowly coming back so he leaned back snuggling into his alpha letting the smell of lavender feel his nose.

As Law opens his eyes he is in Kid’s arms and no longer in the dragon drawing. The nausea he had been holding back this whole time punched him in the gut. He was scrambling to get out of Kid’s arms and running towards the nearest tree. The alpha was close behind. The Straw Hats were cheering on the dragon drawing then the excited noise turned into tears.

“This is dumb,” Killer says.

“It’s just some crappy drawing,” Zoro states.

The two alphas were walking away from the group which pissed off Usopp.

“You jerks show some respect! He’s the reason we got up here.” Usopp yells at Zoro and Killer which they were not listening at all.

“We finally agree on something.” The two alphas say while looking at each other.

Then they watch as Luffy runs up to the gate using his devil fruit powers to fling himself to the top.

“Oi! Guys! There’s a forest, a river, and even a village. This is an actual island.” Luffy pauses taking in a deep breath before yelling. “Nami! Sanji! Brook! Chopper! Momonosuke! We’re here!” Luffy laughs while jumping off the tower and running deeper into the island.

“Luffy!” Usop screams then looks at the others to see if anyone is going to run after the captain.

 

It took a few moments before they were following the Straw Hat captain. Law was once again in Kid’s arm and he couldn’t even protest. He was crossing his arms while pouting then instantly he was jumping out of the alpha’s arms landing on his feet and unsheathing his sword. Zoro and Killer were now both armed. Kid would have to use his fist or throw his metal arm. A white flash of something sprints toward Zoro and the alpha tries cutting the person, however, the white blur is now in the air escaping his sword slash. Before their eyes were exploding out of the bushes was a dog person riding a large alligator.

“Carrot, stop! We don’t have time for them at the moment.”

The two start running off before any of them can process what just happened. Wait the dog woman seems to be wearing something that looked very familiar. The bikini top was green and white wasn’t Nami wearing that when they left Dressrosa? Does that mean Nami is in trouble? There was no way to know unless they found the rest of the Straw Hats.

“Were those animals talking!” Usopp screams out.

“They are a part of the Mink Tribe.” Law answers from Kid’s arms then he is digging in his coat pocket pulling out a piece of paper. “This is Beppo’s viva card. He is our navigator. We can find him using this and maybe the rest of the Straw Hats.”

“Oh! You got a talking polar bear on your crew is he from here.”
“Yep,” Law says as Kid starts walking in the direction the viva card is pointing to.

 

Luffy was bouncing from one tree to the next when out of nowhere he was head-butted by a bull. After several punches and head hammers flying around, a polar bear in a jumpsuit gets in between their fight. Neither the bull nor Luffy stops the fight. Then the rest of the men in jumpsuits show up and the biggest guy tries to intervene, but a big gorilla flips the man onto his back. Then a red cloak appears in front of the bull making him go after that instead of Luffy, and a bunch of bananas land in front of the gorilla which he becomes excited about. Luffy is just standing still as a large alligator with a dog and a bunny riding on its back comes out of the foliage.

“You’re Straw Hat Luffy? I’m Wanda and this is Carrot. We won’t hurt you so you can stop fighting.” The dog woman, Wanda states.

“This is one strange country. It's like there’s a bunch of Choppers running around.” Luffy thinks out loud and then realizes what was just said. “Oi! I didn’t start the fight that bull came out of nowhere and attacked me.” Luffy says while pointing towards the bull.

“That’s because you came into the forest uninvited.” Carrot chimes in.

Then a shadow movement can be seen throughout the surrounding trees catching Wanda’s attention.

“Consider yourself lucky, boy. You have to thank Wanda, or you wouldn’t have lived.” The shadow pauses. “Everyone retreat!”
One shadow became hundreds of shadows moving past leaving the area. Then Luffy actually sees the polar bear and he is reminded of Tora-o.

“Oi! Polar bear, aren’t you a part of Tora-o crew?”

“My name is Beppo. I am the navigator of the Heart Pirates our captain is Trafalgar Law.” Beppo says.

“I just said that,” Luffy says while leaning his head to the side.

“No, you did not,” Beppo says while getting closer to Luffy’s face.

“Is our captain with you?” another Heart Pirate, wearing a hat with the word penguin stitched on to it, asks.

“Yea of course Tora-o is…”

“Are you evening listening?!?! Who the hell is Tora-o!?!” Beppo screams and waves his arms around.

“Tora-o is Law.” Luffy laughs out.

“Wait What! Why didn’t you say something sooner? The captain is here!” Beppo says with tears falling down his face.
The rest of the Heart Pirates are crying for their captain.

 

As Law’s group is following the viva card they walk into the ruins of a village. The village was completely deserted, with no one in sight. Large claw marks on the buildings indicate the enemy was not human. Two large wooden planks made into an ‘X’ had an indication of blood and broken straps. Did they torture someone? Then there was a very large footprint indented into the ground. Elephant? Inside one of the houses, the food looks to be two months of rot. If this was no longer a country for the last two months, then where is the rest of the Straw Hats? Then the ground started to shake and a massive wave of water could be seen in the distance.

“The area is going to flood with that much water. We have to get to higher ground quickly.” Robin informs the group as they all scramble.

 

The group managed to get into a bell tower and looking down the whole area was flooded. However, it seems like the village and forest have adapted to the amount of water. It must be a daily occurrence for the gigantic elephant to shower itself with seawater. The water levels were going down. As they are looking around, they notice Luffy on the back of the alligator with the dog and bunny from earlier. Luffy needs them to get down there quickly and they were all looking at Law.

“If I start puking, I’m kicking someone’s ass.” He says before activating his devil fruit. “Shambles”

As soon as they were in front of the alligator, Law ran to the nearest tree puking his guts up. Someone was definitely getting their shit wrecked when he was done.

“Oi! Guys!”

“Luffy are you hurt? You still have your arms and legs?” Usopp was saying while hiding behind Zoro.

“What are you trying to imply?” The dog woman paused and shook her head. “Never mind it doesn’t matter we already arrived.”

“Eh?!?” The group says in unison as the fog clears.

Once the fog clears a massive fort gate is in front of them with a bear and a goat keeping guard.

“They mean no harm. Please open the doors and inform everyone that the Straw Hate crew has arrived.” Wanda states to the gatekeepers.

 

Through the gate was a bunch of huts hanging from the surrounding tree, the huts all look like pineapples. The sound of laughter echoes throughout the forest. A crowd of Minks surrounds Nami as she tries to get to her crew and ultimately her alpha. As soon as she connects eyes with Luffy all the awful feelings she had been having all week vanish. She was running to him and slamming into his arm while crying. He just wraps his arms tightly around her while crying into her shoulder. They were missing each other more than words can explain, but the bond between the two of them made them understand everything. He pulls back to look her in the face. He pushes a curl behind her ear and cups her cheek while wiping a tear from her eyes. He was slamming his lips into hers while picking her up and walking to the closest private spot there was.

The rest of the group focuses on Chopper finally making his way out of the crowd with Sanji close by. However, once he met eyes with Zoro he ran away in the complete opposite direction of the rest of the crew. No matter how much time had passed he wasn’t ready to face Zoro. He didn’t just have that dream once it has been reoccurring every night since it started. He even had a dream about what would have happened if he had taken Zoro on his offer that night. He felt as if someone gripped his wrist and then was being pulled into someone with force to the point he was on the ground on top of the person who tried stopping him. As Sanji sat up and looked down at Zoro his face instantly turned a bright red. He tried to get up, but Zoro was holding him still. ‘Fucking Marimo. I’m not ready to talk. Please don’t make me.’ He felt Zoro relax making him able to get up and run. He didn’t stop running until he was in the hut slamming the door from behind him.

Notes:

T n T RIP Ryunosuke!!!
I really hoped you guys love this chapter as much as I loved writing it.
Who's ass should Law kick?
The Reunion Is Here! Everyone Calm down!

Don't forget to leave a Kudo and a comment!

Chapter 13: Luffy x Nami

Notes:

18+ 𝕔𝕠𝕟𝕥𝕖𝕟𝕥

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

If it wasn’t for Nami protesting to go to the hut Luffy would have fucked her against the nearest tree that was far enough away from people. Luffy was sitting on the edge of the bed with Nami straddling him. The scent of orange blossoms mixed with ocean breath filled the air around them. The crash of their lips together was hot and heavy taking their breaths away. Luffy had his hand on her back under her purple dress. He was ready to rip the dress off of her, but the dress was extremely sexy that Luffy was hoping she wear it again. He was missing her so much he was going to go into a rut soon because of it. He felt the pain of her biting his lip making him pull back from her. He watches her get up and walk towards the dresser pulling out a small pouch from one of the drawers. He is focusing so hard on her ass that he almost didn’t notice her shaking the contents into her hand which were two different pills. When she walked back over, she placed one of the pills into his hand.

“What’s this?”

He hated medicine and he wasn’t sick. He couldn’t understand what Nami could be trying to get him to take. Maybe his head was filled with too much air and lust to think of it being anything else.

“It’s a suppressant. I had Chopper make one for each of us. I figured as soon as we have seen each other it would trigger our heat and rut which I can already feel it starting. This isn’t a strong suppressant so it will only delay our cycle, it will not stop it. We have a lot to discuss about what happened here and what happened to your group.” She finishes and takes the pill.

Luffy takes it as well because he trusts her to know what’s best for them. She was right, there was a lot to talk about, but Luffy couldn’t even think about the past two months, the only thing on his mind was her. She was in his lap once again and a wide smile was displayed on his face.

“Did you wear this for me because it makes you breathtaking?” He says before kissing on her neck making her let her small moans.

“I wanted to look amazing to you, Alpha~” she says while gripping his shoulders.

“How did you know I was close?” He says but she wasn’t able to answer since he was scrambling to get the dress off of her without ripping it.

He really did not understand how dresses work since Nami was laughing with part of the bottom of the dress over her head. One of her arms got stuck in the strings while the other was stuck on the beads. He was pouting over this dress stopping them. She had to get up to pull it back on so she could pull it off over her head correctly. She couldn’t hold back her laughter at the situation, but she let out a yelp as Luffy pulled her into the middle of the bed with him on top of her. He must have taken his clothes off while she was dealing with her dress because he was completely naked. They both went silent while looking at each other with so much affection. The suppressant was working Luffy wasn’t feeling as wild and high off of instincts. He only wanted to make love to Nami to show her how much he was missing her.

“Alpha~ make love to me.” She says while wrapping her arms around his neck and purring.

“Nami, I love you.” He says before leaning down and pressing his lips against hers.

The kiss was soft and gentle. It was a different kiss than Nami was used to. There wasn’t a hint of wildness or need behind it. She felt his hands running up from her ass to knee which made her skin heat up. She was pulling apart from him to look up into his eyes while a string of saliva still connected them. She found love in those eyes making her face heat up with blush. Suddenly, her knees were on her shoulder as he slides his cock inside of her and she could feel him hold back. She wasn’t sure if she was feeling more pleasure from the slowness of it all or if it was their love spiraling between them.

 

Luffy was kissing her cheek now her neck and onto her shoulder as he was inching his way inside of her. Her muscles tightening around him was enough to make him almost cum, but he wasn’t ready to stop yet. After taking the suppressant he wasn’t sure if he would be able to cum more than once. He was gripping her legs tightly making Nami whimper from under him. He instantly released her, and he could feel her legs wrap around his waist. As he repeatedly thrust inside of her she was making new sounds. He tangles his fingers into hers with the mess of her hair pooling around them. He was leaning down once more to have her lips on his and the heat of their kiss was enough to make him bust. The passion between them lit the room. Their moans and pants blended into a sea of pleasure that exploded into crashing waves as they climaxed together.

 

Luffy was kissing every inch of Nami’s face making her giggle through heavy breathing. Did they really have to leave the room? He just wanted to nap with her in his arms. Maybe the thought was a bit too strong because he started snoring while lying on top of her.

Notes:

I didn't have a choice! DX I had to put this here! This will be further explained in a few chapters XD

Chapter 14

Notes:

Enjoy the read!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Law and Kid were lying in bed on the Victoria punk. Law was in the alpha’s arms snuggling into the larger man. It has been a few days since they left Grassland. Even if he wasn’t prepared to talk about the possibility of being pregnant, he could at least at the alpha if he wanted kids. Maybe if he did ask his mind would be at ease. He felt the alpha’s arms tighten bringing him out of his brain.

“What’s wrong?” Kid says while looking down at Law making the smaller man blush.

“Uh um,” Law says while awkwardly chuckling. “I’m not sure how to ask. Ummm. Don’t think too much about it. okay?” Law says as he tries to hide his face against the larger man’s chest.

“Alright, I won’t ask any questions. I will only give an answer.” Kid says while smiling brightly at the omega.

“Do you want to have kids?” Law says as the blush spreads to his ears.

“Kids?” Kid says blinking several times.

“Yea! Maybe it’s because I’m off my suppressants so normal omega thoughts are entering my brain.” Law says while averting his eyes.

‘Normal Omega Thoughts! Am I dumb he definitely is going to know I’m hiding something.’

“I mean I haven’t really thought about it,” Kid says then looking over towards the omega realizing the smaller man wanted to hear more. “I honestly never thought that I would have a mate much less kids. I really thought it would just be me and the crew.”

“Oh? What changed?” Law says with a smirk and a cocky tone.

“This asshole of an omega came to save my stupid ass after I tried to fight one of the strongest pirates in the grand line. Maybe it was a beta? I think something happened to my brain that day.” Kid says while chuckling as the omega expression turns from playful to pure rage.

“Trafalgar Law, if kids happen then I would love little shitheads like us running around the ship. I promised I wouldn’t ask more questions but I’m curious. Were you asking if I wanted kids because you want kids?”

“I eventually would love to have kids. I’m just…. One of the side effects of my suppressant… is a decrease in fertility… so I’m not sure if I would be able to bear children….” Law says with tears in his eyes.

Kid’s answer was more than enough of what he needed to hear. Now after hearing the alpha’s words, he wishes this was real that he was actually carrying their child. He felt a hand brush a tear away then there was a kiss on his cheek. The calm pheromones the alpha was letting out were enough to put him asleep.

 

Now he was inside one of the pineapple huts that was made into a medical clinic. He forced the alpha to stay outside which almost turned into a big fight luckily Killer helped to get the alpha to stay. He waited for Chopper to do a normal checkup in hopes that the alpha was further away.

“I can’t find anything out of the normal. If you were sick you would have a fever. You said you were feeling discomfort but not even enough to label it as painful.” Chopper was reading from his notes.

“I think I know what’s wrong already. I just…. I’m a bit shocked if it’s true.”

“Oh! What do you think?”

“I want you to use your stethoscope on my stomach. I wouldn’t be able to hear but since you’re a reindeer you should be able to.” Law says as he unzips his coat and lays down on the bed.

Chopper hops up next to the man. Then he fixes his stethoscope in his ears and lightly presses the diaphragm onto Law’s stomach. He moves it around every few minutes an inch from the last spot. He wasn’t hearing anything abnormal. His eyes went wide and looked toward Law’s face then back at the man’s stomach. He was piecing together the pieces in his head.

“Law, you're pregnant.” Chopper says before a crash erupts from the door.

 

Kid was pressing his ear to the door attempting to hear anything important. He was a bit upset that Law pushed him away, but he could understand. He was not able to control his actions when someone would touch Law. He just assumed Law didn’t want to have a fight in front of the doctor who was only trying to help. However, Kid was too worried about Law to be completely clueless about what they were talking about. He even got Killer to listen through the door with him just in case he missed something. He heard Law ask the little reindeer to use his listening thing on his stomach. There was a long silence before three words were spoken. Kid was pressing into the door a bit too much because he broke the door off the hinges collapsing on the floor with Killer landing on top of him.

“You’re pregnant?” Kid asks as tears start to wail up in his eyes.

“He’s pregnant?!” Killer repeats right after.

“Surprise…” Law says in a small voice.

As the two alphas were getting up, they were trampled by the heart pirates rushing inside.

“Captain!” They were all sobbing.

Ba-bump…

“We heard Chopper was giving you a checkup! Are you sick?” Beppo was speaking the loudest.

Ba-bump…

“Is the Captain going to die?”

Ba-bump… Ba-bump…

“How long does he have?”

Ba-bum… Ba-bump…

“Wait, isn’t that Captain Kid. Why is he here?” Sashi states from behind Beppo.

Ba-bum… Ba-bum… Ba-bump…

“Why does Captain smell like milk??” Penguin was saying, the only other omega in the room, and everyone was now looking at him. “What!? The Captain’s scent has a milky scent tangled into it almost completely masking the salt.”

 

Law loves his crew dearly and very much, however, the whole crew being in here was making him have a headache. He was done with all the yelling but maybe stir the pot up a bit. He calls on his devil fruit. He teleports Penguin into Killer arms and then teleports them out of the hut. He rushes out of the hut onto the balcony gripping the railing before yelling.

“I’m not dying! I’m not sick! I do not smell like milk!” He yells at his crew from where they had landed on the ground. “I’ll be down in a bit.” He says while walking back into the hut slamming the door after him.

Now to face his alpha, Law could already feel like this day was going to be a long one. He wishes he could take a nap right now or at least soon. He highly doubts he was getting a nap today.

 

“Is this why you asked me a few days ago if I wanted kids?” Kid says through the tears.

“Yes.”

He wasn’t sure if he should be angry or overjoyed. They were going to have a baby. Holy fuck. He was going to be a father. He walks over to the omega and kisses him passionately. They didn’t even have a complete mark. Fuck, they were going to have to wait till after the baby is born to officially be mates.
“You should have told me no more secrets.” Kid says while gripping the smaller man's shoulders.

 

They were interrupted by Chopper clearing his voice.

“When was your last heat?” Chopper asks.

“I’m eight weeks pregnant. I only needed you to confirm if I was pregnant. Thank you, Chopper.”

Chopper smiles and nods before walking back to his desk.

“One other thing, could you make some medicine for nausea? If I have to deal with this for another month, I might kill Eustass-ya.”

“Me! Why me!”

“Isn’t that obvious?”

“I’ll need a few days before I can get the ingredients together. Oh! You also need daily vitamins.” Chopper says while flipping through a medical book.

“I could help,” Law says.

“NO!” Both Kid and Chopper say at the same time.

“You need rest.” Chopper states and Kid nods in agreement.
Law was grumbling as he walked outside with the alpha following closely behind.

 

“I’m pregnant,” Law says to the Heart Pirates.

“Pregnant!” They all scream in unison.

“Eutass-ya is the father as well as my mate.”

“Captain Kid!”

 

“Tora-o!” yells from Luffy as he walks up to the crying group.

“What’s going on?”

“Captain’s pregnant and it’s Captain Kid’s” Beppo cries out.

“What!” Luffy and Nami scream in unison.

“Can everyone stop screaming please?” Law says while groaning his headache only getting worse.

Nami clears her throat.

“We are gathering up to meet with Duke Inuarashi. He wants to be the one to tell everyone what happened to the country.”

Notes:

I rewrote this chapter 3 times... I'm sorry it's short! T n T

It has finally been announced! Trafalgar Law is Pregnant!
Kid calling their children little shitheads like them warms my heart.

Don't forget to leave a Kudo and a comment!

Chapter 15

Notes:

Enjoy the read!

Zou arc spoilers!!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Zoro was lying on the ground frozen. He was trying to stop Sanji from running away but it turned into them falling on the ground with the beta sitting on top of him. Zoro's face was still bright red from the incident. Why did the cook run? He was hoping the beta would jump into his arm happily and cry from missing him. He now thought that was just a distant dream because of course the blond-haired beta would never do that. He would have probably kicked him stating he was the reason they took two months to return but that didn’t happen either. The cook had run away from Zoro like just looking at him caused him great pain. He covers his eyes with his hand. What happened to the beta in the last two months? He could no longer think as he sensed his captain approaching.

Luffy leans down to Zoro’s ear and yells, “WAKE UP! ZORO!”

“FUCK! LUFFY!” Zoro yells while jolting up and slamming his head against the captain’s.

“OW!” They both yell out.

“I warned you not to Luffy,” Nami says with her arms crossed while looking at the two alphas. “Is Sanji not with you?” She says while looking around.

“No, he ran off,” Zoro says while rubbing his forehead and then looking up at Luffy’s forehand forming a knot.

“He’s probably in his hut since he wasn’t with the others.” Nami huffs out, “We are going to meet with Duke Inuarashi and Sanji’s hut is in that direction.” She lets out a heavy sigh and walks in that direction.

 

Sanji was sitting on the floor of the hut with his back against the door. He was sitting there with his knees against his chest and his head against his knees. His hands are in his hair as strains spill between his fingers as he tries pulling his head down even closer to himself. If only it was possible to never face Zoro again his life would go on without worry but they were in the same crew, so that couldn't happen. No matter if it was a few days, a few weeks, a few months, or even a few years the feelings he felt for the alpha would not go away. Those feelings absolutely scared Sanji. He was currently shaking throughout his whole body as tears fell onto the floor between his legs because no alpha would want a uselessly weak beta. A weak beta? Since when was he weak? He had been gaining strength ever since joining Luffy’s journey. He did not stay two years on an island with men dressed up as ugly women to call himself weak. There were several knocks at the door making him hastily wipe the tears away. He stands up collecting himself and he opens the door to find Zoro. He slams the door in the alpha face bracing his body against the door as his heart pounds in his chest. What the fuck is he doing?

“Oi! Why you slammed the door on me!” Zoro yells while banging on the door.

“You stupid Marimo was it not obvious I don’t want to see you.” Sanji spit out the words trying to sound harsh, but his body was shaking so much that the words were hard to say.

“Why are you doing this? Did something happen? Am I….” Zoro stops his words, “Luffy and Nami want everyone to come to Duke Inuarashi’s hut to be filled in what happened to the country.”

“I already know everything, so I don’t need to come.” His heart was pounding even louder as the tears fell once again.

“Are you crying?”

“No! Leave me alone Marimo!”

Sanji can hear the alpha walking away as the steps slowly start to fade and once, they disappear he collapses on the floor once more. This time it was like his heart had longed for Zoro to just rip the door open and pull him into an embrace. What he wanted to tell the alpha was to stay, but he would never be able to say those words.

 

The whole crew besides Sanji enters the hut and finds a very large dog man sitting on a bed. Chopper and Wanda had insisted that he did not move around too much while not being completely used to having only one leg.

“You lot are the Straw Hat crew. You all really did us an incredible favor words cannot express my gratitude.” The large dog man spoke.

“Duke Inuarashi!” Wanda says cheerfully while running up to hug him.

“My friends were the ones that saved you guys, but I haven’t heard the whole story,” Luffy says.

“I was including you as well Straw Hat Luffy.” He takes a sip from his mug before continuing. “Everything happened a week before part of your crew arrived.”

 

The ringing of the welcoming bell was sounding; however, it didn’t have the slow-paced joyful ring it had when the Heart Pirates arrived about a month ago. The ringing was frantic and alerting almost like an alarm going off. The falling of trees boomed around Kurua City to eventually the fall of the gate. The ground shook unnaturally making Zunisha, the gigantic elephant, howl. The stomping gave appearance to a large wooly mammoth as well as a large group of subordinates following behind it.

“You better give him up! We know you are harboring Raizou, a warrior of the Wano Kingdom here!!!” The mammoth booms.

“Raizou!? We never heard of him!” The civilians scream.

“Please, just leave!”

“Do not destroy this country, we beg of you!”

“The country of the minks does exist” chuckles one of the subordinates.

“Who are you!”

“Do not speak to him so lightly! You animals are nothing but dirt in front of him” spits another subordinate while walking in front of the mammoth opening up his arms wide. “His excellence Captain of the hundred Beast Pirates, “Jack the Drought”!! His Majesty Kaido’s righthand man! One of the 3 beings labeled as “The Calamities”! The man that will cause the land to decay away as he passes through!”

“Now hand over Raizo!!!” The subordinates yell in unison.

An older-looking monkey with a long beard wearing a black beanie on his head, a brown shirt, blue stripe pants, black boots, and a light green coat wrapping around him. He walked up to the group of aggressors with his arms behind his back as calmly as possible.

“Would you please hear us out or this will become meaningless. We vow to never lie so you can trust our…”

Before the monkey could finish his words, Jack was throwing his trunk plowing in a row of civilians and smashing several buildings. He was taking his anger out on his surroundings and the damage to this city would only get worse the longer they kept Raizo hidden. He does not care what he has to go through whether it is women or children as long as he captures Raizo and returns to Kaido’s side.

“Ginrummy, did we come here to chat?” Jack growls out asking a female subordinate that was at his side.

“No sir! We came here to capture a single samurai, Raizo.” A dark pink-haired blue-eyed woman with horns poked out speaks.

“We are trying to tell you that Raizo is not here.”

“So be it… Turn this country inside out pleasures!!!” Jack yells out.

As the subordinates came rushing at the people with their weapons drawn the people stood their ground. Electricity pours out of the people slamming the shocking power into the enemy. The group of men was confused about why they were now lying on the ground in pain. This was not a country of weaklings, this was a country of Minks, a born warrior race even an infant knows how to fight. They would not let their kingdom be destroyed by a group of Pirates. There was an even stronger group of minks that dedicated their lives to training known as the Musketeers. No matter how many times the minks insisted on talking Jack would refuse leading to more disaster. Before the minks’ very eyes, their peaceful city became a battlefield as a group of “gifters” came forth looking like monsters.

 

“The ones that attacked the country were underlings of an Emperor of the Sea!” Usopp yells out shocked by the information.

“Kaido…” The rest of the crew whispers out.

“Does that mean the ninja that Kin’emon was talking about isn’t here… What a bummer!” Luffy says before Nami, Brook, and Usopp start punching him to stop him from talking.

“Ninja? Is that a warrior from the country of Wano.” Wanda asks.

The door to the hut slams open as a loin man storms in as screams coming from outside of the hut become more audible. The crew lets out a sigh of relief grateful for the distraction of a new person entering the hut. Then they glare at the swollen face of Luffy as he tries to apologize not knowing what he did wrong.

“Lord Sicilian you’ve arrived. Let me introduce you to the Straw Hat crew.” Wanda states

Sicilian throws himself to his knees hands and head against the floor as he yells, “I give you my deepest thanks for saving our country! We are forever indebted to you all!!”

“He tends to go all out in everything he does” Wanda whispers to the crew.

“He’s a bit of a stick in the mud….” Luffy is cut off as another smack from Nami collides with his face but also secretly kisses him to make up for it.

“Can we go back to the story,” Zoro grumbles.

“Jiji, you didn’t tell us how you lost your leg. I really can’t think of how someone as strong as you lose a leg.”

The duke chuckles amused with Luffy’s words but lowers his head which Wanda notices.

“Duke Inuarashi do not lower your head! We would have won if Jack didn’t bring that weapon!” Wanda yells out.

“Weapon?” Luffy says while tilting his head.

“The weapon that destroyed this country was Ceasor’s poison gas,” Chopper says with his words laced with hatred.

“Ceasor!” Screams Luffy but snores are drowning him out.

They look over to find the duke dead asleep snoring away.
“Aww. I wanted to hear the rest of the story.” Luffy says while pouting.

“It must be 6 pm the duke will not wake up till 6 am” She pauses before explaining more, “Duke Inuarashi and Master Nekomamushi have a very bad relationship to the point they can no longer stand the sight of each other. It was then decided that Duke Inuarashi would rule over the day while Nekomamushi rules over the night.”

“Why is Sicilian asleep as well as several of his men?” Usopp says while trying to poke at the lion.

“This affects the residents of the island as well. People from the town are active during the day while those from the forest are active at night. You can only imagine how combat situations happen.”

 

A zebra, a lion and a fox come rushing out of the forest in front of the civilians. Cheers of excitement and relief are heard throughout the citizens as they scream out “The Three Musketeers”. Duke Inuarashi riding a large crocodile calming comes out of the foliage. He bares his teeth at Jack with his hand on his sword ready to draw at any moment.

“Jack, I believe it was?!” Duke Inuarashi starts, “Cease the violence and destruction at once! This confrontation is futile!!!!”

“You are the king of this country?!” Jack says as dark shadows are cast over his eyes.

Duke Inuarashi draws his sword but to everyone’s surprise, he throws it on the ground the spreads his arms wide.

“You have my word that you can search this entire island without the minks interfering as long as you stop this destruction. Our country is way too important to the history of this world to let it turn to dust.”

Jack is not willing to waste any more time with this useless talk. He knew looking through the whole island would take way longer than getting the information out of the people on where Raizo was located. He had to get back to Kaido’s side as soon as possible. He throws his trunk back and aims towards the large dog man who stands before him. The cries of the citizens for him to stop were drowned out by his rage. The rage of someone other than Kaido trying to order him around he will not bow down to anyone else because no one else is worthy. He throws his trunk but to everyone's amazement, the dog man stops the attack as the waves of the counterattack booms out around them. This only increased Jack’s anger tenfold.

“I will say this once. My destruction will not end till the samurai is in front of me. The samurai not being here is your sin. Repent!” Jack growls out.

“We will defend our country!” Duke Inuarashi growls back.

Notes:

This chapter took me three days to write. I hope this was exciting and interesting since it's mostly Zou arc information.

Is Zoro going to figure out what's wrong with Sanji?
Is Luffy just the crew's punching bag?
When is the insight of Chapter 1 coming back into view?

Remember to comment and leave kudos. Thank You for reading!

Chapter 16

Notes:

Enjoy the read

Zour arc spoilers!!!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

A loud roar coming from deep within the forest booms out across the country which has everyone stopping to look in the direction of the sound. Duke Inuarashi yells out a retreat to his men and before leaving himself gives a devilish smirk towards Jack. The men whined that they weren’t continuing the fight, however, this was an advantage for the minks. The master of the night and his men will fight during the night allowing Duke Inuarashi and his men to rest. Jack and his subordinates will never have a chance to rest with the never-ending waves of minks at full strength every time. A very large cat with his mouth opened wide baring his razor-sharp row of teeth explodes from the forest along with his men.

“The night belongs to me! Intruders will be shown no mercy!!!” Screams the large cat.

“Yes, Master Nekomamushi!!!” The men yell out.

Master Nekomamushi leaps into the air using his strength to jet himself towards Jack and quickly landing while grabbing hold of Jack’s trunk. He leaps one more time and uses his weight to flip Jack into the air. Jack slams into several buildings before hitting the ground hard while panic erupts throughout his subordinates. The citizens echo in horror as more buildings become damaged but Master Nekomamushi reassures them that this is nothing.

“If a samurai were stupid enough to set foot on this island on my watch he would already be in my stomach!!! For I am Nekomamushi the man who awaits the dawn of this world!”

The amount of damage the mammoth took forces him to turn back into a large fish-man.

“I see you have the ancient zou-zou devil fruit powers that’s a rare one indeed,” Nekomamushi says while taking a drag from his kiseru.

Jack grabs onto the tusk around his neck and pulls out a pair of scythe-like blades while saying, “I didn’t think there were any true warriors left on this island.”

“Y’all should’ve left back when that mangy mutt showed you the exit,” Nekomamushi says while pulling out his staff that had a blade on each end in the shape of fire while lighting it up with electricity.

For five days and for five nights the battle continued on. Jack’s reinforcements slowly started to dwindle, and the minks started to gain the advantage once again. However, the only monster of the enemy the minks were not able to stop was Jack himself. Jack came up with a plan for him to gain the upper hand. On the fifth day, he brought forth the poison gas weapon. The battle was over in the blink of an eye. The gas had covered the entire city and half of the forest. The minks were completely trapped. Even though the minks were down that didn’t stop the slaughter. Every warrior who refused to answer where the samurai was located would be killed. The remaining buildings were torn apart in search of the Wano warrior. Duke Inuarashi, Master Nekomamushi, and the Three Musketeers were tied up to an ‘X’ made up of two wooden beams to display the torture to the remaining living citizens. After a full day of torture, Jack and the rest of the pirates left the island.

 

Before anything else can be said Zoro stands up tightly gripping the hilt of one of his swords. Then the door of the hut opened revealing Sanji in the doorway. The group instantly perks up at the arrival of another crew member they haven’t seen in months. They instantly locked eyes with each other.

Sanji had hoped the green-hair alpha wasn’t here but of course, he would be close to their captain. Then Sanji noticed the anger in the alpha’s eyes and his cigarette almost fell out of his mouth. The alpha was pushing past him the pheromones that Sanji was feeling coming from the alpha had him frozen in place. He had never felt the alpha’s pheromones before, and it was completely choking him. His whole body was telling him to submit to the alpha standing next to him. His head lowers baring his nape to the alpha as soon as he notices what he is doing his fist clenches at his side.

“Zoro!” the group yells out.

“I’m going patrol the outer forest!”

Zoro’s pheromones filled the room silencing the others besides Luffy.

“Jack’s departure was actually the act of a savior.” Duke Inuarashi tiredly spoke out.

“Whatcha mean!!??” Luffy yells out now sitting on top of the large dog man.

“The day that Jack left this country was the day you defeated Doflamingo…” Inuarashi says before snoring away once again.
“The ones who drove that monster out of this country were you all” Wanda speaks up.

“The day after Doflomingo was defeated was when we arrived,” Chopper says.

Sanji without much thought ran out of the hut because the alpha running mindlessly in the forest bothered him greatly.

 

The small group of Brook, Chopper, Nami, Sanji, Momonosuke, and Ceaser enter Kurau City which is surrounded by gas and bodies of animals. Animal bodies? More like animal people. These are the minks they were told about. Why is the country destroyed? Whatever happened to this country would have to wait since the gas was preventing them from getting closer. Then a sound of coughing catches the group's attention as a jaguar man crawls closer to them.

“Oi!..... You aren’t…..them?” The jaguar was saying between coughs.

“Their alive?” Nami whispers

“I’m Pedro…. please save them…..Duke Inuarashi…..Master Nekomamushi….they’re going……….die.” jaguar's cough came with sprays of blood, but he continued talking. “The world…. Is waiting…... on them…. They must….. not die….” He finally collapses.

The scene that they were looking at before the group was a bit too much. They were not prepared to witness the aftermath of the battle. The repetitive sound of dripping was the only thing that their ears could hear. Duke Inuarashi's left leg was cut off with a pool of blood slowly getting bigger under him. Master Nekomamushi's left arm was missing his blood ran down his clothes then onto the ground echoing the dripping noise. Nami had her hand over her mouth as tears formed in her eyes. How were they still alive? Then the laughter coming from Ceaser overshadowed the dripping of blood.

“Shurororo…. What power! This is more than I ever expected coming from this.” Ceaser chuckles out in amusement.
“Hm?” Chopper and Sanji say in unison.

“The name of this gas is Koro! It’s a mass slaughter weapon of my own design! This is marvelous. I wish I was able to…..” His words turn into screams as Chopper starts to beat him up.

“Neutralize it with your powers!” Chopper yell.

“What if I don’t?”

Sanji pulls out a heart that was in a clear case and with a smirk speaks, “If you don’t who knows maybe your heart will be made into pate.”

“Fine! You devil!” Ceaser says through clenched teeth. “Koro neutralizing gas Roko!” He says while his powers are activated.
The gas was immediately neutralized, and it was like a city in unison taking a deep breath.

“I’m a doctor! Please do as I say!” Chopper yells out to the weak minks.

 

“Even though we were strangers, you really managed to save every last one of us,” Wanda says through tears. “We will never forget this as long as we live. We hope to repay you all one day.”

“That really isn’t necessary!” Nami says as Wanda happily hugs her.

“It’s decided! I’m going to kick Jack and Kaidou’s ass.” Luffy says with his fist raised.

Everyone smiles at Luffy because of course, their captain would declare something like that.

“Are you guys staying here?” Chopper asks the group.

“You have somewhere else to go Chopper?” Usopp asks.

“I need to make sure Nekomamushi didn’t open his wounds yet again….” Chopper sighs heavily.

“Master Nekomamushi! Let’s go!” Luffy yells while jumping into the air.

“What about Sanji and Zoro?” Nami says.

“They have each other everything will be fine,” Luffy says while pulling her in a tight hug.

 

Law and Kid had left the Straw Hats following the Heart Pirates deeper into the forest where Master Nekomamushi stayed. Bepo had told them they weren’t allowed to stay in this part of the forest too long since they were under Master Nekomamushi’s care. Bepo told them about what happened to the country as they traveled.

The only problem Law was having was that he wasn’t able to walk this was worse than when he was on the Victoria Punk. The only difference was then his morning sickness was so bad that even walking would make him punk and the rocking of the ship intensified it. They were on land, at least the elephant was big enough to not notice the movement unless one forced on it. Law chews on his inner cheek to stop him from thinking about the movement. Can he please be let down?

“Let me down, Eustass-ya.” Law growls out.

“You pregnant you could get hurt.” Kid says with a pout to his voice.

“I’m pregnant, not crippled!”

Alpha just tightens his hold on the omega to make sure he won’t move.

“I hope our child pisses in your face!”

“What’s that supposed to mean?”

Law was able to finally slip out of the alpha hold and he took this opportunity to run up a head catching up with Bepo. Law regretted that decision since even the polar bear was worried about whether he should be walking. He couldn’t dwell on that for too long as he noticed the alpha running up towards them.

“Trafalgar!” Kid yells as he runs after the other male.

Penguin and Killer were in the back of the group they were the closest to the captains till they ran away. Penguin giggles watching the pair chase each other.

“Hm?” Killer lets out.

“I don’t think we ever seen our captain so happy before.”

Killer blushes from under his mask as he looks down at the brightly lit omega. Then their happy moment was ruined as Law started throwing up again. He watched as Penguin ran up to join his captain. Apparently, Kid finally captured the other male and the omega used his devil fruit powers to get away which just led to him throwing up.

Notes:

hopefully, there isn't much more manga/anime information. I'm sorry if I'm boring you guys. I'm really trying to keep it as short as possible.
Just going to sprinkle some Law and Kid interaction in there to make it better.
Can we get some Sanji and Zoro interaction soon, please?!

Remember to leave kudos and comments!!!

Chapter 17

Notes:

Enjoy the read!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Zoro!”

Zoro was walking around the ruins of Kurua City and suddenly turned around believing his name was being called. He found no one near him or in the distance. Maybe it was just wishful thinking that he wanted Sanji to run after him screaming his name because no way the cook would follow him. Zoro clenches his fist as he turns a corner, but no matter how long he is walking around he never finds his way out of the city. He punches the closest stone wall but he doesn’t put enough force behind his punch to break it. He was hoping that the slight pain of punching something would make his brain stop imagining the beta’s voice. However, the voice only grew louder around him like if he would turn around the blonde-haired man would be standing there. His body turns toward the voice and his eyes widen as the smaller male runs towards him. He felt his heart skip a beat. Did the beta really run after him? His excitement soon turns to worry as he notices the cook starts stumbling out of nowhere in front of him. Zoro takes a step closer attempting to catch the beta from falling but is frozen in place as an intoxicating scent of crème brulé quickly gets closer.

‘An omega in heat?’ Zoro thought to himself.

Sanji was not sure how he ended up finding the alpha, call it fate if you want to, but he was breathing heavier than usual. He usually has more stamina than this when running. He felt like collapsing but he refused to do so in front of the shitty swordsman. He didn’t even realize it, but he was leaning against the green-haired alpha for support. He unconsciously leans his head closer against the alpha's neck. The scent of moss filled Sanji’s nose making his brain fog over. He could only compare this to the feeling of being drunk. How was he able to get drunk off of Zoro’s scent? No, the bigger question is why he could smell Zoro’s scent in the first place. Sanji bites his lip as he feels his legs give out from under him.

Zoro wraps his arms around the smaller man’s waist preventing him from collapsing to the ground. The last time he touched the other man’s body was years ago, but was the cook always this soft and curvaceous. This intoxicating scent that was coming from the blond-haired male in waves was so strong he could lose himself at any point. He was looking down at the small male’s face as blazing eyes were shining back at him. His body was frozen because he knew this was important. The shining eyes were an indication of something that he should know but his brain could not think clearly. He felt Sanji nuzzle against his cheek while letting out several purrs. Zoro could feel his instincts scream at him to devour the omega, but he refused to give in. He raises his arm to his mouth and bites down. The pain made the brain fog clear or at least enough for him could think of what to do next, it might not be enough. He felt the blonde-haired male grind against him making his breathing stop.

“Alpha~” Sanji purrs out.

‘Fuck’

 

“Whatever happened to Ceasar?” Usopp asks.
“They overheard of our destination.” Brook starts while letting out a long sigh and looking down, “To make it worse there was a native of this island on their ship.”

“Leave it to me Momma Zou is my homeland. I will capture Ceasar for you.” Pekoms, a lion mink, says into the telesnail with excitement it’s been years since he returned to his homeland.

A long-legged man with dark curly hair and golden eyes steals the telesnail from Pekoms. “Momma! Let my darling Cinnamon know that her husband misses her, and I won’t be home in time.”
“Mousse, you are responsible for making sure this happens smoothly. Momma Momma. I was informed Straw Hat is still on Dressrosa, I am sending Capone Bege after him. Momma Momma”

The happy visit Pekoms was hoping for with friends and family was destroyed when he found Kurua City in ruin. Pekoms was not prepared to find his homeland destroyed, which started the never-ending tears that ran down his face for his people. How could the Straw Hats do this? They would pay for causing this devastation to his country. He perked up when one of his friends came screaming his name out of the forest. They informed him about everything that happened and that the Straws Hats saved them from the Beast Pirates. He followed his friend to the fortress to find the rest of his friends and family still alive. The tears continued to run down his face, but they turned into happiness instead of sadness.

Nami and Sanji go out on the balcony to see what the noise on the ground is about. They look down to find a long-legged man wearing some weird outfit next to a lion man who is wearing a pink suit and sunglasses. Why did they look familiar? Then the fight they had with Big Momma’s ship when they were leaving Dressrosa pops into Sanji’s head. They must have overheard Luffy screaming through the telesnail about Zou.

“Those guys aren’t they from Big Momma’s ship?” Nami says gripping the railing tightly.

“Pekoms was born and raised here,” Wanda adds with her head tilted to the side.

“He’s a mink then,” Sanji says while taking a drag from his cigarette.

“Big Momma?!! Did they come for me?!! Please, protect me!” Ceasar yells from behind them with tears falling down his face.

“You're no longer our trump card after Luffy defeated Doflomingo so they can have ya,” Sanji says while smirking. “What did you do anyways?”

“I may or may not ask for extra funds and blow it off on other things than research.”

“Girls.”

“Panties.” Brook joins in.

Sanji remembers the time before they left Fishman Island when Luffy challenged Big Momma.

“There’s a possibility they aren’t just after you. Luffy did say he was going to kick their ass.”

“I did destroy their ship.” Chopper adds while walking up to join them.

“Brook and Ceasar come with me everyone else stays here,” Sanji says while walking down towards the ground.

They were deep in the forest now a bit away from the mink’s fortress. Sanji doesn’t want to involve the minks in the pirate business. The minks have gone through more than enough already he wouldn’t let Big Momma cause any more damage to this country. Sanji was less worried about the lion mink and more worried about the long-leg man. Also, for some reason, his whole outfit reminded him of a chocolate mousse. The man was wearing a poofy white-sleeved shirt with a vest on top that was striped of several shades of brown. The man’s shorts matched his dark curly hair. He swore the man’s brown dress shoes had tiny mousse cakes on the top of them. He pulls out a new cigarette from his pocket to ignore the fact the man looked like chocolate mousse threw up on him.

“What can I help you with Big Momma’s Pirates,” Sanji says while lighting his cigarette.

“Please let me just thank you! RAWR!!” Pekoms cries out. “I never thought something so horrific would happen to my homeland.

My only orders were to capture Ceasar from you Staw Hats so I will let you go without being harmed.” Pekoms says while collapsing onto his knees.

“Sorry Pekoms Momma gave me personal orders to kill any Straw Hats that I come across whether it helps gaining Ceasar or not,” Mousse says while taking a fighting stance. “Pekoms if you get in my way you will be labeled as a traitor.”

“What are you saying? I definitely cannot just stand by as you attempt to murder the saviors of my country.”

“So be it you fool! Chocolate Mousse Frozen bullets!!!” Mousse says as bullets plunge into Pekoms before the lion mink can even move. “Now that the traitor is finished who’s next,” Mousse says with a widened grin.

Sanji takes out Ceasar's heart throwing it towards the long-legged man and takes a drag from his cigarette. After hearing what the man’s devil fruit is Sanji didn’t have to worry anymore.

“That right there is Ceasar’s heart take him and leave.” Sanji’s eyes darken over. “Just try to kill us you’ll regret it.”

“I prefer to drown you all in Chocolate Mousse.”

“I’m going to drown!” Brooke yells out in terror and then freezes. “Oh, wait I have no lungs Yohohoho!”

Sanji chuckles, “Just try to.”

Mousse pours out chocolate mousse out of his hands surrounding Sanji and Brook turning it into one large chocolate mousse cake. Then shoots a chocolate mousse cake at Ceasar binding his hands together he tries to struggle but the chocolate mousse cake starts to become bigger. Ceasar did not stop the struggle till his entire torso was a chocolate mousse cake.

Sanji lights his leg up in fire melting the cake that surrounded him and Brook.

“Yohohohoho.”

Sanji leaps into the air performing several flips and slamming his flamming foot down on the head of Mousse.

Mousse growls as his curls melt, becoming a wet mess against his head. He forms a frozen chocolate mousse cake around his hand and to everyone’s surprise, he punches himself. He finally forms four frozen chocolate mousse daggers running across his chest making it look like claw marks.

‘What the fuck was wrong with this guy!’ Sanji thought to himself.

Before their very eyes Ceasar along with the long-legged man disappeared in a blink of an eye.

 

“Momma, I’m sorry to inform you that the mission to eliminate the Straw Hats has failed.”

Furniture can be heard being crushed as several curses come through the telesnail.

“What do you mean fail?! How could both of my sons-in-law fail?! Do you even want to live?!” A bunch of stuff can be heard being thrown around. “How long till you attempt another attack on the Straw Hats together?” Several whispering voices can be heard. “Return home first!” It was like the other celestial had exploded before hanging up.

 

“He injured his comrade and then himself?!” Luffy yells.

“It was to make the story of Pekom's betrayal more believable.” Robin chimes in.

“I’ve said this before, but I’ll say it again. I’m going to kick Big Momma’s ass.”

“Luffy!” Usopp and Nami yell out.

“What?! She came after myself and my crew, so I have to go after her.”

“Let’s focus on Kaido first before dealing with another emperor of the sea,” Robin says.

“I should almost state that Sanji and Pekoms had a conversation together alone after the lion mink woke up. They refused to discuss the topic without you presenting Luffy. I doubt Pekoms will say anything without Sanji present as well.” Brook says.

Out of nowhere a jaguar mink in front of the alligators scaring Brook, Usopp, and Nami. Brook and Usopp just scream while Nami jumps into Luffy’s arms. Luffy looks around wondering where the man came from.

“Sorry about my men earlier. We are a bit paranoid about intruders now.” The man says while taking a drag from his cigarette.

“Where did you come from?” Luffy asks while settling Nami safely on the alligator before jumping down.

“The trees. Anyways Bepo and the others are waiting.”

“I want to meet Nekomamushi and Pekomamushi first.”

The man pulls Luffy close enough to him where their cheeks where their cheeks are touching.

“If you’re talking about Pekoms he is staying in the building in the back.”

“Luffy I’m going ahead to check up on Nekomamushi!” yells Chopper from a distance.

A female deer mink pops up next to the reindeer and beauty shocks him enough to put hearts in his eyes. Now he and Usopp are arguing between themselves as they follow the deer mink to where Nekomamushi is located.

Notes:

The order of events for this chapter had stumped me for over a week sorry guys. I finally decided I wasn't sleeping till I figured this out. Now here we are. I'm hoping it doesn't take me over a week to post the next chapter. It's the holiday so I will get done with what I can.

👀 Zoro x Sanji spicy content?!?
What do you guys think of Mousse? I love him but also hate him. XD
A Chopper ship?????

Remember to comment and leave kudos. Thank You for reading!

Chapter 18: Sanji x Zoro

Notes:

18+ ĆØŇŦ€ŇŦ

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Zoro laces his fingers into Sanji’s dragging the smaller man inside of the closest house that was mostly intact. The normal scent of cigarettes and elements of the kitchen were drowned out by this new smell of crème brulee coming from Sanji and it was making Zoro lose himself as he took in more of the scent. He places several soft kisses against the cook’s neck while pressing the smaller man against the wall making the other man moan and cling to him more. He was pressing his bulge against Sanji’s, and he felt the smaller man’s hip move to gain some type of friction. The panting moans that were coming out of Sanji were echoing in his ear. Zoro wished he could go slow and enjoy each and every inch of the cook as much as he desired, however, their instincts were screaming to not waste any more time.

“Alpha~ Please~ Help~” Sanji pants out into Zoro’s ear making the alpha growl.

Zoro slips his hands into the smaller man’s pants grabbing at his perky tight ass. The lower he goes he notices the wetter his hands become, and he slips his fingers between Sanji’s cheeks lightly touching at the other man’s entrance. He could feel the blonde-haired man’s body shake while letting out several whimpers as Zoro pulled his finger out of the man’s pants and then took a taste of Sanji’s wetness. He never experienced an omega tasting so sweet. Yes, there were a few drunk occurrences twice with two different female omegas and once with a male omega. However, he would be left in the middle of the night since every time he would moan out Sanji’s name. After what happened in the bar two years ago Zoro started to decline everyone’s advances because he finally felt like he had a chance. He never imagined his chance would turn into him helping Sanji with what seemed to be an omega heat. His lips were claimed by Sanji forcefully like it was the first time the man ever kissed someone. He felt the cook's fingers slip into his green haramaki and fumble with the hem of his blue shirt. He let out several chuckles making the smaller man pout angerly up at him.

“You’re not making this easy!” Sanji yells as he tries pulling off Zoro’s shirt making the alpha laugh more.

‘Did he just say a complete sentence?’ Zoro thought while looking down at the smaller man once his shirt was off. He really did not have time to think with Sanji's hands once again in his haramki now attempting to unbutton his pants but failing horribly at it which led to the cook whimpering that turned into small growls. Zoro looks down at his naked chest and then at Sanji with his fur coat and white button-up still on. His hands were on the fur coat pulling it down which led to the blonde-haired man taking his hands out of the haramaki and letting the coat fall to the ground. The blush that brightened on Sanji’s face made Zoro’s cock twitch. How was this man so breathtakingly sexy? He hooks his finger into one of the golden chains around the cook’s neck pulling him close and clashing their lips together. Sanji tries taking off his shirt but struggles with his buttons making him groan into the kiss. Zoro puts his hands over Sanji’s stopping him then places the smaller man’s hands in his green hair. He carefully unbuttons the white shirt knowing the cook will be pissed off at him tomorrow if any buttons were ripped off. What is he thinking the cook is going to be pissed off no matter what. He rips the shirt and pants off the cook making the smaller man yelp and gripping at his hair. Zoro let out a low growl from the tug of his hair.

Zoro turns Sanji around forcing the other man to press against the wall. Zoro kneels down giving the other man’s ass a kiss before spreading the cook’s cheeks apart and sliding his tongue across the other man’s hole. He could feel the blonde-haired man shutter under his touch and as his tongue lapped up more of this ungodly wetness the moans of intense pleasure echoed throughout the room. His pants start to become tight to the point it's uncomfortable, but Sanji wasn’t prepared enough to take his cock. He replaces his tongue with a finger which brings out new sounds from the cook. When he can feel the smaller man relax, he slips another inside making the other man choke on a moan. He notices the blonde-haired man begins to touch himself as Zoro continues to finger the man’s hole. He could feel his pants start to begin to become wet with pre cum. He slips a third finger inside making the other man grip his cock stopping it from exploding. He could feel his own cock almost cum from just watching Sanji.

“Alpha~ Fill me~” Sanji moans out.

Zoro is quickly to his feet shaking off his pants. He could feel the other man’s eyes on him. He reveals a wide smirk as Sanji meets his eye and grips the man’s waist as his cock rubs against the man’s ass. Zoro lets out calming pheromones as he enters the other man. He notices tears fill the cook’s eyes and he leans down kissing his eyes then the man’s lips while he lets out more pheromones. Who could know the smell of moss mixing with crème brulee would smell so intoxicating? Zoro completely enters the cook making the man moan and cup at his stomach.
“You’re not full enough yet. I have something else to fill you up with then shitty cook.” Zoro growls out while nipping at Sanji’s ear.

“Alpha~” Sanji moans out.

“Yes, I’m your alpha.”

Zoro wildly thrust into Sanji like a beast with only the need for release. He manages to turn the cook around and picks the smaller man up his hands gripping on the man’s ass. Zoro dances his tongue around the cook’s. Sanji wraps his arms and legs around the alpha’s body for more support. Zoro plunges his cock deep inside the cook making the man cum and the tightness around Zoro’s cock almost made him climax. He slams Sanji into the wall creating a hole they both ignored as Zoro brutally thrust inside the other man. He bit Sanji’s shoulder while the other man does the same. The pain mixed with pleasure was putting them on cloud nine. The heat he was feeling coming off the smaller man’s body was not cooling down anytime soon which stirred up Zoro more. He wouldn’t stop until he knotted the man which wouldn’t happen for a few more hours.

Notes:

ಸ‿ಸ ಠ ‿↼

Chapter 19

Notes:

Enjoy the read!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Law was conversing with Bepo about what their next move was, especially since their plans would have to be on hold due to his pregnancy. His conversation was interrupted by the abundant amount of noise happening in the building that Nekomamushi was staying in. He could hear one laugh louder than the rest because of course the Straw Hats captain was not a quiet one. He could feel his headache returning as the pulsating pain was barely noticeable. The hand that comes up to squeeze his shoulder he turns around to find the red-haired alpha smiling down at him.

“I know you would rather go lay down and go to sleep, but we have to have this conversation with him. He is our ally.” Kid says then giving the omega a kiss on the cheek.

How could this alpha know exactly what Law was thinking without a mark? It was like as the days passed he was falling more and more in love. Law looks up at his alpha pouting.

“Nope, we have to talk to him first then bed. Plus, your crew didn’t get a proper introduction since they were freaking out over you being pregnant earlier.”

“Oi! Tora-o!” Luffy yells out.

Law groans and rubs at his head as if he can’t ignore the pain anymore. He notices Chopper yelling at Nekomamushi about some worries. He needs to ask Chopper to give him something for the headache, but that would have to wait. Luffy runs up to the group in excitement.

“Is this your crew?” Luffy says while looking at the group of men.

“Yep, I’m here to introduce them. Here’s all twenty members of the Heart Pirates!”

“Please to make your acquaintance, Straw Hat!” The Heart Pirates yell.

“Yo!” Luffy says with one of his trademark smiles.

“Now to more important matters to talk about.”

“Sure.”

“That’s it! Rude! Captain!” the Heart Pirates declare while giving a thumbs down.

“We’re nothing more than allies does not mean you have to get along,” Law says while guiding Straw Hat into the building with Kid following closely behind.

 

“What do you mean we have to leave!” Luffy complains.
“It’s no longer safe for Law! We have to leave!” The kid yells back at the other alpha.

“Correction it's no longer safe for this country if we stay here.” Law includes.

Both alphas look at him confused. He lets out a heavy sigh. His head was pounding too much to explain everything to these two but luckily another voice of reason came through.

“Luffy if we stay here, Kaido or Big Momma will come here to attack us which would cause more damage to this country which has been through more than enough.” Nami includes.

“Before you guys leave, we have to throw a celebration for saving us!” Nekomamushi yells in excitement. “Bring on the booze!”

“It’s on!” Luffy yells.

“Nekomamushi, you are on pain meds! You get no booze!” Chopper yells.

Law is going to sleep with his alpha, and he turns to grab Kid, however, the alpha is chugging down a mug of booze. He uses his devil fruit powers to teleport the alpha next to him dragging the protesting man away from the party.

 

Robin and Franky did get away from the party to have some alone time, but Brook followed along, bringing up a good point. Raizou is not here so they had to keep the other samurais out. There was no reason for the country to know that Kin’emon had chosen this place as his rendezvous point. Now they were sitting in front of the entrance gate.

“I’m in no mood to fight those guys,” Franky states while pulling Robin into his lap.

“We’ll stand watch here until morning,” Brook says.

“From entering this country!” Robin says while snuggling into Franky.

 

Kin’emon and Kanjuro were jumping off the cat in excitement as they finally made it on top of Zunesha. It was just before dawn the Straw Hats must be worried about them. They both face the monkey.

“You still haven’t given us any information. We are looking for our friend Raizou. He is a warrior from Wano.” Kin’emon states.

“I…. I…. I don’t know anything about anything!” the monkey yells while running off.

“Hey! Wait! Where are you going!” Kanjuro yells.

“Sir Ete! Guide us!” Kin’emon yells.

“I have to report this to the Duke and Master.” The monkey states to himself.

 

Sanji woke up in a tangle of arms and blankets while on the floor. Arms? He looks over to find the shitty swords. He looks down at himself completely naked and pulls up the blanket to find Marimo fully naked as well. No, this cannot be happening. He pinches himself attempting to wake up, but it only hurts. This was really happening and now he is royally fucked. He goes to get up to gather up his clothes, but a strong arm wraps around his waist stopping him. The urge to kick the alpha was so strong but that would wake the man up and he would no longer be able to escape. How did this happen? He really needs a cigarette right now but the arm around him tightens around as the alpha starts to groan. Then the damn Marimo had to moan out his name as he struggled to get out of the alpha’s grip. He kicks the alpha in the side; however, the alpha catches his leg before his foot can even collide. Sanji tries getting up to run now that the arm isn’t trapping him, so he gets up to run and instantly falls down. The alpha caught him by the ankle tripping him.

“Zoro! Let me go!”

“NO! You’re just going to run away and hide. I will not let you go till we talk. You can be mad all you want but just talk to me. Then we should see Chopper.” Zoro says while letting go of Sanji’s ankle so the other man can get dressed.

“Chopper?!” Sanji yells while getting up.

“I think you might be an omega,” Zoro says while watching the cook collect his clothes.

“What!” Sanji yells, almost hitting Zoro with his pants when he turns around.

“I think you….” Zoro tries repeating but is cut off.

“I heard you the first time,” Sanji says while angrily putting on his pants.

If Sanji knew he could run out of the house without Zoro catching him he would. He could feel that the alpha was ready to spring to his feet on any given chance that he would run. He takes a cigarette out of his pants and lights it. He takes a wonderful drag which clears all his building stress. He sits on the blankets across from the swordsman.

“All I can say is after catching up to you I don’t recall anything,” Sanji says while letting out the smoke. “However, there might be a possibility of me being an omega since I can smell your mossy scent. What’s this crème brulee scent I keep smelling.”

“I feel like you’re just making fun of my hair since most omegas say I smell like charcoal,” Zoro says while dodging a kick.

“Don’t talk about other omegas while I’m with you.”

“Jealous?”

“NO!”

“The crème brulee scent is coming from you. Do you really not remember anything? I mean I blacked out myself after the hole in the wall was made and I don’t recall the bed broken when I dragged you in here.”

“I don’t remember anything and probably won’t for another two years when it comes to me in a dream.”

“What’s that supposed to mean? Is the heat still affecting you cause your face is all red.”

“Nothing! It means nothing!” Sanji yells as he tries putting on his shirt.

“Two years ago… The bar? You knew what happened in the bar?!”

Sanji gets up to run and luckily the alpha trips over the blankets when he attempts to get up. He explodes outside the door with shoes and coat in arms. If he could get out of Kurau City, then he would lose the swordsman. The stupid alpha would never be able to find him when the damn marimo couldn’t even find his way to the edge of the country. He almost stopped running imagining the alpha being lost, but he was more terrified of facing everything. Once he was out of the city, he runs straight into a large man knocking his ass to the ground, and when he looks up he found Killer staring down at him while holding onto Penguin’s hand.

“Black Leg? What are….”

“Why do you smell like an o...” Penguin starts to ask but panics as Sanji starts coughing up blood.

Sanji attempts to move away from the scent of crimson berries which were so strong for him it was choking. His vision was starting to black over and soon out cold.

 

Zoro pulls up his pants along with his haramaki and puts on his shoes. He finally grabs his shirt and swords. There was no way he would be able to find the cook now. He screams the man’s name several times and sees Killer with the blonde-haired man in his arms. He runs towards the alpha with full-on rage. He drew his swords out ready to fight but when he got closer a scent of sweet snow knocked him to his knees. He started to choke to the point he was coughing up blood. Now he was barely holding on to consciousness.

“Not you as well. This is just what happened to Black Leg before he passed out.” Penguin says in a panic.

“Stop the releasing of your scent omega!” Zoro yells while coughing up more blood.

Killer looks back at Penguin. “Go meet back up with the captains. I’ll follow you in a bit.”

Penguin just nods as he runs into the forest towards the fort.
Zoro was now sitting down on the ground, his breathing starting to stabilize the father as the sweet snow scent got away. He holds out his arms which Killer willingly gives Sanji over.

“I’m guessing since Penguin’s scent made you cough up blood then my scent was the reason Black Leg passed out. Are you sure you can get him to the doctor by yourself?”

“Just go already! I’ll kick your ass later for this!” Zoro growls out as he tightens his arms around Sanji.

Zoro was not sure what was happening but once the two were gone he felt Sanji relax more in his arms. He leans down pressing his nose against one of the cook’s scent glands which was calming his body down. He felt the blonde-haired man grip at his shoulder.

“What happened?” Sanji says while blinking his eyes several times. “Zoro?”

“Hey, don’t talk. I’m getting you to Chopper right away. Try not to talk more. You lost some blood before you passed out. Do not argue with me about going to Chopper!” Zoro was stern while speaking.

Sanji just wraps his arms around the alpha’s neck and falls back into unconsciousness as the scent of moss relaxes him.

 

The sunlight woke Robin up first she was curled up in Franky’s arms giving the man a kiss on the cheek and waking him up. She found his blue hair in the shape of the whale from the forest oddly cute. She felt his iron nose lightly touch hers and they were leaning into each other when suddenly Brook started yelling. She felt Franky’s arm tighten around her as he hastily stood up.

“This is bad!” Brook yells while looking at the cat drawing next to the drawing of Ryunosuke.

“All three of us dozed off, damn it!” Franky yells while placing Robin on her feet before they all start to run towards the city.

“We really have to find those two and stop them” Robin adds.

“I can only imagine what will happen to those two once they say they are looking for Raizou,” Brook says. “Does anyone else hear a bell?”

They tried to use the small telesnail to inform the rest of the crew, but they were only able to get in touch with Usopp. Usopp had informed them that Nami went into heat during the party so she and Luffy would be MIA for a week. He also informed them that Chopper and Law were trying to stabilize Sanji. They even asked Captain Kid, but he had refused to leave Law’s side and Killer refused to leave his captain’s side. Therefore, it would be only the four of them stopping an emergency of a second downfall of this country.

Notes:

I really hope this makes sense!

They're leaving!
They failed to stop the samurai!
What's going on with Sanji and Zoro?

I am sorry about my mistakes throughout previous chapters. I really need to start triple checking myself with stuff. Dx I hope no one is overly confused to the point they're upset. I finally am reading my stuff before posting it. I still find it highly cringe to do so but I am getting better about it. Chapter 17 I read so many times I was quoting it now to do the same thing for every chapter I write in the future.

Law and Kid do not have a full mark for starters this was a huge mistake that I did not realize I wrote till now Dx. They do still consider each other mates. I love you all please keep reading!

Thank you for reading my tangent!
Remember to comment and leave kudos.

Chapter 20

Notes:

Enjoy the read!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Law was walking towards Chopper’s hut with Kid following closely behind. He forgot to get something for the pounding headache before the party and the damn pain had kept him up most of the night. Then before the sun had even come up, he was throwing up till after dawn. He crosses his arms as he keeps walking. He was really happy about the pregnancy, but he was ready to beat the shit out of Kid if these symptoms did not decrease. He audibly groans imagining every future symptom he could have. He feels Kid’s hand on his shoulder which he turns around giving the alpha a look of rage. The alpha’s hand immediately retreats. Law knew Kid was only trying to comfort him, but the alpha was only annoying him more. He didn’t want to imagine what he might do to the man once the mood swings started to hit.

“Law!”

Law turns around finding Chopper running towards them.

“Tony-ya! We were heading towards your hut. Are you just coming back from the party?”

“Yes, it was mostly fun! I was just on my way to start fixing up that medicine we talked about. I had some help finding the ingredients so I might have it done before the end of today.” Chopper says while taking off his backpack to show Law the ingredients he had.

Then Kid whispers in Law’s ear making the omega nod.

“Would you have something for a headache?”

“Sanji started to have headaches recently, so I have some medicine prepared. He preferred basil tea overall.”

“Oh.”

 

“Chopper!” Zoro kicks down the door of the hut Choper was staying in.

The little reindeer yelps and jumps into Law's arms and the omega just holds the reindeer closer. Law was pretty sure if Chopper had not jumped into his arms, he would have used his powers on Zoro. Law could feel the magnetic electricity coming off of Kid in waves. He places his hand into Kid's to calm the alpha down. The next thing he notices is Zoro falling to his knee. There was also this new scent that had him concerned.

The scent of vanilla was too much, and blood was leaking from his mouth. He looks down at the cook noticing blood coming down his chin as the scent of lavender was too much for the smaller man. Zoro wipes at the blood from the blonde-haired man’s chin and to his surprise, the cook latches onto his wrist. Now Zoro was holding Sanji’s wrist to his, but the scent wasn’t strong enough. He snuggles into the crook of the other man’s neck taking in as much of the other man’s scent as he can. He was finally feeling like he wouldn’t pass out.

“What’s going on?” Kid was the first to ask.

“Why am I smelling an omega in heat?” Law says that the sent of another omega did not make sense.

“The scent is coming from Sanji.” Zoro takes a deeper breath of Sanji’s scent before continuing.

"Since when is Blackleg an omega?!" Kid yells out then lets out a painful groan from Law elbowing him in the gut.

“If we pull away from each other while the two of you are still here, we’ll start coughing up blood.”

Law places Chopper onto the patient's bed and then goes over to Kid patting him on the shoulder.

“Eutass-ya I love you but get out!”

“You’re staying! But….” Kid tries saying but Law cuts him off.

“No, you cannot stay you would just be a distraction.”

“I…”

“Do not give me some bullshit excuse that you won’t be a bother. Go find Killer!” Law speaks while pushing the alpha out of the entrance.

Kid growls but he does walk away from the hut in search of his first mate.

Law walks over to a desk with multiple medical journals spread out open. He sits in the chair and turns around facing the room. He then creates a small room around him and the desk.

“I know this doesn’t eliminate my scent completely, but it is enough to go unnoticed.” He felt their eyes on him. “I had to use it several times during my first few heats to keep myself from being discovered by others.” He clears his throat. “Now about Blackleg-ya situation.”

Zoro picks his head up noticing the scent of vanilla wasn’t choking him anymore and he felt Sanji relax more in his arms after the other alpha left. Zoro gets up with the cook in his arms and walks over to the medical bed placing the smaller man on the bed. When he tried pulling away the blonde-haired man was reluctant to let go of his wrist. Now they were both on the patient bed together with Sanji partly in Zoro’s lap. Zoro watches Chopper closely as the doctor starts checking their vital signs and writing little notes in his notebook.

“Sanji did you have any odd symptoms that started last week besides the headaches?”

“I'm no….” he pauses while thinking back on the last week. “I started to get nauseous around alpha’s scents and uncomfortable around other omegas. Why?”

Law looks at how Sanji was clinging to Zoro.

“Did you steal anything of Zoro’s from the ship?” Law asks while watching the man’s face become red. “Was it just one item?” The blonde-haired man’s face becomes brighter.

 

Sanji was in The Thousand Sunny with Nami. Sanji came along since Nami wanted a beta's help and the only beta she trusted around Luffy’s stuff was him. He was following Nami closely behind towards Luffy's room, but he found himself following a new scent. A scent that actually was calming his anxiety down the more intense the scent got. He follows the scent into the guy's quarters which confuses him. The only person who actually had a scent was Marimo. Sanji groans as he walks up to the swordsman's hammock. He was picking up a blanket from said hammock. He took a sniff which had a slight scent of moss on it. He felt calm and for the first time in days did not want to puke.

“Sanji! Where are…” Nami comes walking into the room. “Why are you holding Zoro’s blanket?”

Sanji drops the blanket onto the floor as he jumps into the hammock. He was now panicking to get up which had him falling on the floor all while Nami laughed at him. Sanji was blushing to the point he felt like his whole body was red.

“I know you have feelings for Zoro.” Nami teases.

“I do not like Marimo!” Sanji says with his face becoming even brighter as he stands up.

“Mhm. Keep telling yourself that.” Nami says while walking away with a full bag of Luffy's stuff.

Sanji was glad Nami was walking away since the strong scent of Luffy had him nearly puking. He needs to tell Chopper about this, but he is also terrified of what the doctor would tell him. He leans down picking up the blanket off the ground and breathing in the scent of moss giving him a feeling of relief. He neatly folds the blanket and goes to place it back into the alpha’s hammock. For some reason, he could not get his hands to release the fabric it was as difficult as trying to breathe underwater. Fuck! This was going to bother him, but he held the blanket close. He walks back onto the top deck to find Nami already in the small boat that was attached by ropes to a pully system. He climbs up to the boat and sits across from Nami. Sanji smiled to himself while wrapping the blanket around his neck since the scent was keeping the nausea away. Then they both start pulling on the ropes from their sides making the boat go up. He heard Nami chuckle.

“What!”

“You couldn’t let go of the blanket?”

“It doesn’t mean anything!”

A few days later he was back in the small boat but with Brook instead of Nami in the middle of the night. The blanket did mean something his obsession to have the swordsman scent around him. He was blaming the dreams he kept having about the alpha. The thought of having the scent of moss surround him became a sudden need so strong that he dragged Brook out of bed.

“Sanji, why did you want to go to the ship at night?” Brook pauses to think, “Yohohoho! Are we going to steal the girls’ panties?!”

“What!? NO?! I just need a few things.”

“The minks have been giving us new clothes and anything else we want. What else could you want if it isn’t panties.”

“Brook, can you stop with the panties? I would have come alone but the pully system is designed for two people to work it. I would really appreciate it if you stopped asking questions.”

“Yohohoho.”

He bites his lip. He was upset about the whole situation but was also overjoyed. Why was he doing this? Why did he need the Marimo scent? He didn’t understand his body's reasoning.

 

Now Sanji was burying his face against the swordsman as best as he could even using his hands to cover his ears, but the blush was down his neck which he wasn’t able to hide while shirtless. He now notices Zoro shirtless. He quickly pushes away but feels the alpha's eyes on him which has him curling up against the man more.

“It was the only scent that made me comfortable and not feel like shit,” Sanji whines out.

“You were using my stuff to create a nest?” Zoro says remembering Nami stealing Luffy’s stuff before her heat came.

“Exactly! Now there are several reasons for Sanji presenting outside of puberty age. Some betas have all the biological means to become an omega, but they need an alpha to trigger their body. Usually, it’s an alpha they have bonded closely with.”

“I’m an omega now because of Marimo!?”

“Don’t blame me! Your body had all the tools before meeting me.”

“Let me finish!” Law yells then clears his throat. “However, there are several cases of the scent of heat or even a rut that can trigger their bodies as well. There are only a hundred cases recorded in this journal over the last few decades. I can’t really explain the bloody cough or the weakened body around other scents.”

“See it could have been Nami. I could smell her pre-heat on you when you fell on me.” Zoro pauses, “Her heat probably never triggered you before since she usually isolates herself as soon as she notices symptoms. Since you guys were under different conditions while here, I can understand why she would turn to you for help.”

“I have never been around any omega before joining the crew.”

The Baratie only had three alphas and the rest were betas on their staff. Not because Zef refuses to hire omegas it’s just in The East Blue presenting as an omega was a one-to-a-hundred chance. Omegas with pre-heat scent on them were not allowed to enter the restaurant. Before ending up on that ship Sanji’s biological family was made up of all alphas. Sanji snuggles into the alpha taking in more of the mossy scent and he feels the alpha's arms wrap around him.

Notes:

Law loves Kid too much to actually do any deadly damage.
I find Chopper and Law's interactions really adorable.
Finally, it's revealed Sanji's an omega!

XD I almost leaked something about the next chapter. Shhhh! I'm too excited for you guys to read what happens next.

Remember to comment and leave kudos. Thank You for reading!

Chapter 21

Notes:

Enjoy the read!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“I think I know the cause for them coughing blood,” Chopper says while hopping down from the patient's bed.

The little reindeer runs over to his bookshelf. He turns into heavy point to be able to reach the top shelf. Once he grabs the book he turns back to his regular form. He turns several pages quickly making an excited noise when he gets to the right page.

“It’s a very rare occurrence even more rare than a beta turning into an omega. In this rare case, an omega or an alpha creates a bond with the other. The bond that is formed is so strong that all other pheromones, that are not from their bonded pair, their body will reject to the point death might occur. This type of bond will not be present between every alpha and omega. However, similar symptoms will exist in completely marked omegas when they are separated from their alphas for over a year.”

“How does this bond happen?” Law asks out of curiosity.

“It states it is a psychological phenomenon, therefore, there is no known reason besides both partners wanting each other. However, it does state that symptoms will manifest after the pair have intercourse for the first time.”

“That’s why it smells like their scents are mixing together.”

“How do we stop the coughing of blood?” Sanji asks in an attempt to change the subject.

“Hmm.” Chopper scans the page and then turns the page. “Ah! Once the omega has a complete mark from their bonded pair all symptoms will subside.”

“I just have to mark the cook.”

“Is there any other way?” Sanji pleads.

“The only other way is to never be around the opposite sub-gender. Since Luffy is an alpha and Nami is an omega you two would constantly be around their scents. No, I don’t see any other way.”

He wasn’t ready to be claimed by the swordsman. They only just found out he was an omega. He wasn't even sure if the feelings Zoro had been the romantic kind. Now they have no choice but to create a complete mark in order not to die.

“Tony-ya, I’ll come back later for the nausea meds and vitamins. Zoro-ya, you might want to hold your breath or bury your nose into Blackleg-ya scent gland.” Law says before releasing his devil fruit powers and walking out of the hut.

Zoro shoves his nose into the cook’s scent gland before Law releases his devil fruit powers which makes the other man yelp. He let out a heavy sigh while lifting his head once Law was gone. He looks from Chopper to the man in his arms. He noticed the man was shaking while chewing the bottom of his lip which was becoming red and puffy. The sour smell that was mixing into Sanji’s scent was an evident sign of distress. Zoro lets out calming pheromones and tightens his arms around the smaller man. The sweet scent slowly becomes stronger as the other scent fades.

Chopper clears his voice, “Do I need to explain anything else to you guys?”

“We understand what needs to be done. I also understand Sanji will be in and out of his heat for a week.” Zoro pauses, “Just make sure to have a beta bring us food every day…”

 

Sanji was quiet while Zoro and Chopper talked. The voices filling his head made the conversation fade out.

‘You would never be enough for an alpha!’

‘A true omega is what the swordsman wants!’

‘Your father was right you are nothing but trash!’

‘You should be ashamed of stealing an alpha from a more deserving omega!”

‘You should just let yourself die!’

 

“Sanji!”

Sanji finally looks up light coming back into his eyes as he faces Zoro. The alpha was pulling him into a tight hug. He looks around realizing they are in his hut.

“I was about to run back to Chopper. I shook you several times screaming out for you and you wouldn’t respond.”

Sanji could feel the man tense up against him.

“How many times are you going to scare me today? I might be an alpha, but I don’t know how much my heart can take.”
“Your heart?”

Zoro pulls back and places his hands on the other man’s shoulders to look into the cook’s eyes.

“Yes, my heart! It hurts me when you’re in pain. It hurts to see the light leave your eyes when you dive too deep into that brain of yours.” Zoro pauses to cup Sanji’s cheek, “I know I have no right to pry on what you’re thinking about or everything that has happened in your past…. could you just allow me to help you? Maybe even allow me to love you.”

Sanji's eyes went wide, and it was like his brain was finally turning on since Zoro called his name. Zoro said his name! The damn swordsman actually called him by his name and did not use cook. Did Zoro say he wants to love him? Does that mean he has feelings? The alpha could not have feelings for him! He was just some beta… that turned into an omega. He was nothing special.

“How… Why... What!?”

“I have to give you a complete mark, so you’re stuck with me. I want to love you.” Zoro smirks as the cook starts to blush. “Plus, I've been wanting to make you mine since Alabasta.”

“What!? You been having feelings for me that long and didn’t do anything.”

Sanji immediately stands up and feels the alpha’s hand graze his own. He chose to ignore the touch.

“Well, I felt like I didn’t have a chance so why would I try anything? You would have rejected me even if I did try,” Zoro says now wishing he had a mug of booze which reminds him.

“I…. I…. no comment.” Sanji says while digging out a cigarette from his pocket.

“Do you remember the bar?”

Sanji starts choking on the cigarette he just placed in his mouth.

“Bar!? What Bar?!” Sanji is shaking and failing to light his cigarette.

“The thing you forgot two years ago then dream about none stop for probably over a week.”

Sanji’s cigarette falls to the floor as his mouth drops open and his face becomes the brightest red you have ever seen.

“How!”

Zoro is now laughing hard enough that he has to hold his stomach making the omega even more upset.

“I’ll take that as a yes.”

“What do you remember from that night.”

Sanji crosses his arms and turns around no longer facing the alpha. He pouted realizing his shirt was still missing. His chest was touching Zoro’s and last night there was more than just that touch. Sanji had his hands covering his cheeks as internal screams started. Then notices he accidentally stepped on his cigarette in panic making him groan.

“I remember everything that happened that night to the point I know you wanted me just didn’t have the guts to knock on my door,” Zoro says seductively in the cook’s eyes.

Sanji feels shivers run down his spine not from just the alpha’s words but the heat on his ear. Then those large muscular arms wrap around his waist as the alpha lays his head on Sanji’s shoulder. He can feel his body starting to heat up as he presses against the swordsman.

“After what happened in the bar. I started to refuse everyone’s advances because I felt like I had a chance with you. I had hoped you would make another move but the stuff that happened in Sabaody took place not too long after. Then once we reunited two years later, everything at Fishman Island and Punk Hazard took place. You did have that one chance before Dressrosa but you were too close with Law the entire time in that bar to the point I thought you slept with him.”

“I sleep with Trafalgar! I would never!” Sanji was ready to throw kicks and tried unlatching the hands that held together over his stomach to get better movement.

“What were you two whispering about that had you flustered in that bar? If that was not flirting, then what was it.” Zoro says while nipping at the cook’s ear not letting go which the omega stops struggling.

“I… I…. I was asking for advice on how to pursue you!” Sanji blurts out as he clenches his fist at his side.

“What?” Zoro says while releasing the omega and standing straighter.

Zoro was dumbfounded, never thinking the cook needed advice to make a move on him. The stupid cook would be cooking, and he would find that sexy. The blonde-haired man could be standing in a corner smoking and Zoro would get a boner. What kind of advice did he need when Zoro was already madly in love with the man?

“I umm... overheard he had sex with a male alpha before, soooo I wanted to know how to pursue you.” Sanji is back to a flustered mess. “He only wanted to tease me!”

Zoro was now laughing because he would have done the same.
“It’s not funny, Marimo! I never went after a man before, so I wasn’t sure how!” Sanji yells while he turns around to look at the alpha.

“You already have confidence and seductive powers.”

“I had drunk confidence that time! Yesterday was not me as well.”

“Then what does sober you want?” Zoro asks while gabbing the man by the waist and pulling him closer.

“I do want to be with you….” Sanji says while looking at the ground.

“I feel like there’s a but when there should be,” Zoro says while using a finger to tilt Sanji’s head for they were looking at each other.

“I feel like we are moving too fast,” Sanji says while attempting to avert his eyes.

“Moving too fast! Sanji how long ago did you realize you had feelings for me?!” Zoro yells while wrapping his arms around the man.

“About two years ago…” Sanji says shyly while placing his head against the alpha’s shoulder, and his hands on the man’s chest noticing the alpha’s heart racing.

“I've been having feelings for you for three years now, so I don’t feel like we are moving too fast.” Zoro puts his hand under Sanji’s chin forcing the man to look up at him. “Is it the whole omega and complete mark thing making it feel like everything is moving too fast.”

Sanji only nods while looking to the side.

Then in a smooth action, Zoro leans his head to the side taking the man’s lips against his own for a few seconds just to have the man look at him again.

“Just because a lot has happened in two days does not mean we have to follow that pace. I really don’t want us to die, and my instincts have been screaming at me to bite you since yesterday.” Zoro lifts up his bandaged arm. “I had to bite myself several times last night to stop myself from biting you.”

Sanji slams his lips into the alpha’s maybe a bit too eagerly since their foreheads hit together making them hiss in pain. Now they are both chuckling lighting up the atmosphere. Sanji wraps his arms around the alpha’s neck and then gives him a proper kiss. He feels the alpha pull away first.

“Sanji, the cook of the Straw Hats Pirates, become my official mate by receiving a complete mark from me,” Zoro says while looking the other man in the eyes.

“You fucking baka. I feel like you just proposed, and we haven’t even gone on a proper date yet.” Sanji says leaning his forehead against the alpha’s as he feels the man gripping his ass.

“Oh so you want to date me, but I can’t mark you to make sure we can go out on one.”

“Fuck you.”

“Gladly, but I want an actual answer on the mark.”

“Do I really have to say it, Alpha~” Sanji asks with a purr in his tone making the other man let out a low growl. “Ugh. Fine. Yes!”

Zoro picks the man up and kisses him fiercely. This shit cook has his whole heart and doesn’t even know it. He so hopes he remembers everything for at least one of them knows how something broke. He smirks just maybe not a wall this time.

Notes:

They're a bonded pair!
They could die!
Did anyone else enjoy the fluffiness of this chapter?

What else can they break?

Remember to comment and leave a kudo.
Thank You for reading!

Chapter 22

Notes:

Enjoy the read!

Zou spoilers!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Law walks up to Kid and then notices Usopp running into the forest in the direction of Kurua City. The bell that could be heard was new. The timing of each strike was not steady but more frantic.

“What did Nose-ya want?”

“Something about wanting our help in Kurua City, but I didn’t really understand why. The damn long nose bastard doesn’t make sense when he’s panicking.”

“It sounded like the Straw Hat crew were worried about the minks meeting the samurais.” Killer includes.

Purururu!
Purururu!
Purururu!

Law pulls out a small transponder snail out of his coat and answers the call.

“Captain!”

“Bepo-ya, what’s wrong?”

“Master Nekomamushi says there is an emergency in Kurua City….. Penguin?”

Law shoves the snail into Kid's hand and hurries to the closest tree.

Kid already knew what was going on so Chopper must have been too occupied with the other two to be able to give Law the medicine. He knew the omega was starting to hate throwing up so much he was starting to feel murderous intent. He was starting to believe what Law said yesterday was not just a joke. Kid wouldn’t fight his mate, however, if Law actually attempts to kill him, he will defend himself. He has the upper hand at the moment with Law not being able to teleport himself around but after the omega got the right medicine it would be one epic fight which would definitely lead to some hot steaming…. Kid was brought back to reality by the screams coming from the snail.

“Wait!....... Ah!.... Penguin!....” Bepo screams into the transponder snail with several other unknown noises happening behind the bear.

Killer instantly steals the snail from his captain when Penguin’s name is yelled out.

“What’s going on?! Is Penguin alright!” Killer yells.

“I have puke all over me.” Bepo whines.

“I’m sor….” Penguin tries saying but ends up vomiting again.

“Not again! Captain!” Bepo starts crying out.

“Can one of you….” Kid tries to ask but the snail is shoved in his hands yet again as Killer took off running. “Killer! Where are you going?!” Kid yells.

“Penguin!”

“Well, Penguin your knight in shinny mask is coming for you.” Kid chuckles out as the call ends.

 

Law comes back over feeling worse than this morning. Ugh! He needs a nap as soon as possible. He first notices the snail asleep then notices Killer missing. Killer wouldn’t just leave Kid without it being an emergency. If it was an emergency Kid needed to handle then he would have been picked up and then chased after the other man. Since Killer went off on his own something odd must of happened.

“Where did Killer-ya run off to?”

“It sounded like Penguin puked all over the bear then Killer ran off to help or at least comfort the omega.”

Law groans.

“What are you thinking?”

“I was hoping it was you that would get my pregnancy symptoms,” Law says with an angry pout. “However, there was a fifty-five percent chance that it could be another omega I’m close with.”

‘If Kid was experiencing even a small part of what I was then maybe I would stop having thoughts of killing the man.’ Law thought to himself.

Law didn’t want to actually kill his mate. He just was so done with the puking, and it was all Kid’s fault. Maybe it wasn’t completely his fault, it was Law’s first heat in years and the first heat of them together no alpha would have been able to hold back. He might have also begged for the alpha to impregnate him at the time. How could he have expected the alpha to hold back?

“Does that mean the nausea would decrease?”

“No, I wish that’s how that worked. However, every time I puke Penguin-ya is going to puke.” Law looks up at his alpha noticing the man was still confused. “Ugh, never mind. Since Nose-ya and Bepo-ya said something about Kurua City. Should we go check it out?”

“No, we are going to take a nap and let the others handle this stupid situation they got themselves in.” Kid says while picking up Law settling the man in his arms.

“Eutass-ya~”

“I’m not bringing my mate and unborn child into a battle.”

He would fight Law because there would be no intent of harming the man. However, if his pregnant mate goes into a fight could he really hold the omega back from fighting someone? The answer would be no. He would get his ass kicked if he even attempted to stop the man. He loves that side of Law greatly, but he could not help becoming worried. He also knew the smaller man would refuse to sit back and be a damsel in distress. Kid’s thoughts disappear as the handle of a sword slams into his head.

“Ow!”

“I can handle myself! I wouldn’t bring harm to our child. Are you able to keep us safe?!”

“Of course, I will always have your back!” Kid pauses. “I just prefer to never have you close to danger in the first place.”

“Eutass-ya, we’re pirates no matter where we go there is going to be danger no matter how hard we try to avoid it.”

Kid groans but walks in the direction of the city. He wasn’t going to run. He feared Law might start throwing up again and he definitely would rather not end up like the bear. However, once they get there everyone is crying. There wasn’t any sign of a battle taking place. Was there ever any danger in the first place?

 

The two samurai are following the direction they assumed the monkey was going. The bell that was ringing out was quite franticly loud was this the way of the minks welcoming newcomers? Kin’emon remembers Law telling them the minks were a human-hating tribe, however, this could just be an old rumor.

“Father! Kanjuro!” screams coming from a small child that was running towards them.

“Momonosuke!” They both yell out through happy tears.

“Kanjuro, you’re alright!” Momonosuke yells in excitement.

“Sorry to make you worry. Why are you here alone?” Kanjuro asks while looking around.

“Where are Luffy-dono and the others?” Kin’emon asks.

“I've been resting in my room alone since we stepped on this island due to an uneasy feeling I keep having,” Momonosuke states.

“Must have been rough.” Kanjuro responses.

They finally walk into a city or what’s left of a city from the state it is in there must have been one huge fight. Kin’emon turns his head towards some yelling and walks in that direction to check it out. Before he could get close enough to make out anything he is tackled by Usopp. He was now on the ground with Usopp holding him down next to Kanjuro which had Franky holding him down. What’s going on?

 

Killer barges into the building that Master Nekomamushi usually stays in which is where the Heart Pirates were staying the only difference is no one was around this time. He could feel himself letting out negative pheromones, but he couldn’t stop it till he saw Penguin. He was just with the omega this morning but then Sanji and Zoro had to ruin the walk they were having. When Killer finally caught up with the omega after that ordeal, they were separated by Law ordering Penguin to return to the other Heart Pirates. Killer didn’t follow since Kid said they were heading that way once Law got his meds. Now he was regretting not following when the omega left. He was opening every room, even bathrooms which he scared Bepo as the bear was taking a shower.

“What the hell!” Bepo says while attempting to cover himself.

“Where’s Penguin!” Killer growls out.

“I don’t know! Not in here though!”

Killer slams the door shut and turns around finding the omega standing in front of him.

“Hi,” Penguin says then yelping as the alpha pulls him into a hug.

“Are you okay?” Killer says while pulling away and scanning the omega to see if he was hurt anywhere.

Penguin was holding his jumper in his arms while blushing. He makes an angry noise and finally looks the alpha in his eyes.

“Take off your shirt!”

“What?”

 

Robin lets out a heavy sigh of relief and then says, “The three of you should head back to the Sunny.”

It seems like the situation between the minks has become even more heated to the point it can’t be ignored any longer.

“It’s a shame that you got away with only a leg missing.” Duke Inuarashi yells out.

“This country only needs one ruler! If you had died that day, it would have saved me the trouble!” Master Nekomamushi yells back.

The men from both sides pleaded for the two leaders to stop but it was too late. They both drew their weapons. A loud clash rings out as their weapons hit one another.

“It’s time to get rid of you!”

“I’ll gladly take your head!”

Usopp was not enough to keep Kin’emon down and Robin was too occupied in calming down Momonosuke to be able to use her powers to help Usopp. Usopp was basically holding on to the man as the samurai got up realizing a dog and cat mink were fighting each other. He had to see for himself who they were. The two of them look totally different from what he remembered but of course, it’s been years since they seen each other. He couldn’t let them fight each other anymore.

“STOOOOP!” Kin’emon yells.

“You idiot! What are you….” Usopp starts.

“A Samurai!!!” some of the nearby minks yell.

“Now look what you’ve done! Kin’emon, you have to run! They will make you a literal chew toy!” Usopp screams.

Kanjuro wiggles his way out of Franky's hold once the cyborg is distracted by the new situation.

Momonosuke jumps down out of Robin's arms and runs alongside Kanjuro towards Kin’emon. They come up to stand alongside Kin’emon in front of the group of minks.

“Country of Zou hear me! I am a retainer of the Kouzuki family of the Wano Kingdom! My name is Kin’emon! We are here in search of our comrade named Raizou!”

“Did you not hear anything we said earlier?! They almost died because Raizou wasn’t here!” Usopp says in a yelling whisper from a distance in fear of getting into an actual fight between them and the minks.

Both Master Nekomamushi and Duke Inuarashi kneel down and lower their heads as tears start running down their face.

“Raizou-dono is safe!” They yell out.

Usopp’s eyes are popping out his head as his mouth drops.

Robin and Brook’s mouths drop too shocked to have any other reaction.

Franky just starts crying without stopping.

 

Kid walks up to the crying group and does not really understand what’s happening. He feels Law tapping on his shoulder an indication to let him down which he does. The omega rushes towards the small group of Straw Hats that were standing there crying with Kid closely behind.

“What’s going on? Bepo-ya had said there was an emergency. Where’s the emergency?” Law asks the group then looks over at the minks that were smiling.

“Raizou… was here all along.” Robin was able to get out before the others had a chance nor could they talk through their tears.

“They could have died!” Kid yells out.

“This country... It would have been reduced to rubble!!” Usopp finally yells out.

Usopp stopped crying once Master Nekomamushi placed his hand on top of the sniper’s head.

“Forgive us for keeping it a secret from you all,” Nekomamushi states.

“We and the Kouzuki Clan of Wano Kingdown have been as close as family for decades,” Inuarashi states.

“Even if it meant our Kingdom’s demise, we would never rat out one of our friends to the enemy,” Nekomamushi states with a grand smile as the rest of the minks nod in agreement.

“I wonder how Luffy and the others are going to take the news.” Robin chuckles as she pats Franky’s arm attempting to calm the man down, however, he just starts crying louder.

Notes:

Now I need fanart of Bepo talking through a transponder snail. I shall attempt this but I have a feeling it will be cursed. XD
Back to some Law x Kid interaction. I know it has been some chapters since we got any true interaction of just the two of them.
(About 8 chapters)(T n T)
I hope you guys enjoy the Killer x Penguin content. Expect more of them.
Why does Penguin want Killer's shirt? (ᇴ‿ฺᇴ) ↜(ˈ╰ •ω•)╯ψ
How will Luffy and the others react?

Remember to leave a comment and a kudo!
Thank you for reading!

Chapter 23

Notes:

Enjoy the read!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Penguin, if you want my shirt then we…” Killer wasn’t able to finish his sentence since Penguin had dragged him to the nearest empty room.

An empty room with the omega Killer finds attractive. He wasn't sure what the omega was planning which was making him uneasy. No matter what Killer thought the possibility could be he would have to take off his mask to do any of them which he did not feel comfortable revealing his face. Then what else would the omega want his shirt for? Maybe the omega's heat was getting closer and the omega just wanted his scent which Killer would gratefully offer up any of his clothing. If he turns around, he could take off his shirt without making the omega leave. He felt overwhelming anxiety from even the thought of it.

“This is so fucking embarrassing!” Penguin yells while pulling the sides of his hat down. “I thought Bepo was done with the shower. I just wanted to scrub my jumper while I was in there. I didn’t expect you to run here as quickly as you did. I definitely didn’t expect you to hug me as soon as you saw me. Now you have my puke on your shirt.” Penguin races out now squatting on the floor with his head between his knees.

Killer looks down and sure enough, there was a splat of puke on his shirt. He wasn’t disgusted. He smiles letting the anxiety wash away. The omega only wanted to get him out of a dirty shirt nothing else. He honestly was relieved because he wasn’t sure how to face his anxiety without his mask yet. In the future, he might become comfortable enough to take his mask off in front of Penguin. They might have known each other for a long time but they only got closer in the last two days. He kept telling himself there was no need to rush things, and Penguin wasn’t pushing him out of his comfort zone which he appreciated.

“If I tell you to close your eyes, will you.”

“I can do that.”

Killer takes off his gauntlets placing them onto the bed.

“Close your eyes and don’t open them till I tell you to.”

“Okay.” Penguin closes his eyes while still squatting on the floor.

Killer takes off his mask placing it on the bed as well. He takes off his shirt letting it fall to the floor. He really wants to kiss the omega to let him know everything is alright. However, the underlying anxiety of Penguin seeing his face was stronger than his urge. He places his mask back on and squats down in front of the omega.

“You can open now.”

Penguin opens his eyes and lifts his head up. He blushes from how close the alpha got to him. The only thing he could see through the holes of the mask were blue eyes staring back at his golden ones. Then felt the alpha’s hand on his cheek and couldn’t help but lean into the touch.

“I’m sorry I can’t give you more.”

Penguin blushes intensely. More?! What was this alpha thinking? He barely had the courage to stay but the sour pheromones the alpha was letting out since the hallway was stopping him from leaving. Maybe the alpha wanted a kiss, but Penguin didn’t have the guts to kiss the man. He was blushing even more, but his thoughts stopped racing as he felt the mask hit against the brim of his hat making him giggle. He lets out calming pheromones enough to let the scent linger after he leaves the room.

“I should probably go shower and take your shirt with me.”

“Why are you making me jealous of my shirt?”

“I uh ummmm.” Penguin instantly stood taking the shirt and racing out the door.

Killer chuckles as he stands up then notices the jumper on the floor. The door flung open making Killer turn his head to look. The omega runs over in front of him bending over to snatch up the jumper from the floor.

“I forgot this!”

Everything happened so quickly that Killer wasn’t even sure what happened. Then he feels the blood running into his beard. Fuck! Those boxers seemed like they were about to burst when the omega bent over. Maybe keeping his instincts in check was harder than taking off his mask.

 

“Let me give you proof of who I am,” Kin’emon states.

He let his kimono fall off his shoulder with his belt around his waist preventing it from falling from the ground. He turns around to reveal a back tattoo of the Kouzuki family crest.

There were several minks whispering that the tattoo matched the tattoo of the two rulers of Zou.

“I never imagined they knew each other,” Franky says.

“I thought they would try fighting the minks in an all-out fight,” Usopp says.

“They had a good reason why they couldn’t tell us,” Robin adds.

 

“I am pleasantly surprised you two are both alive. Inuarshi. Nekomamushi.” Kin’emon says with a smile.

“We had to keep our word from that day, so even if death would try to take us, he would have a hard time.” Inuarshi responses.

“We knew our paths would cross once again, so no matter what we had to stay alive,” Nekomamushi states.

“Oi! Catnip for brains! Do you mind!? I’m trying to have a very important discussion with Kin’emon!” Inuarshi yells in Nekomamushi's face and goes to draw his sword.

“Talking with you is a pain. I’m trying to save him from that horrible fate.” Nekomamushi yells back while gripping his spear.

“Inuarahi! Nekomamushi! Stop this bickering! You two were once best friends! Why are you at each other’s throats?!!” Momonosukes yells.

“Well…” Both try to say with sweat dripping from their brow.

“I shall not allow you to fight anymore!!” Momonosuke states while clenching his fist. “If the reason you are fighting is due to my father that’s even more of a reason to end this! If he saw, you two behaving in this manner he would be deeply saddened!!!” Momonosuke screams with tears flooding his face.

The straw hats all tilt their head because why is Momo talking about Kin’emon as if he is dead? Kin’emon is right there clearly alive and well.

The two rulers kneel slamming their heads on the ground before Momonosuke.

“Please accept our humblest apologies!” Inuarashi yells.

“Lord Momonosuke! We are most embarrassed!” Nekomamushi yells.

“It is as you say!” They yell together.

The three musketeers are completely baffled by the duke and the master bowing down before a child. If this child has the ruler's deepest respect could this child be the one?

“He is indeed lord Momonosuke the heir of the Kouzuki clan,” Kin’emon states as several minks gasp in the background then he looks back at the straw hats. “I will explain everything to you all once Luffy-dono returns,” Kin’emon states.

“A truce, Cat! If we continue like this, it will only cause Lord Momonosuke to suffer.” Inuarashi speaks while crossing his arms and never looking at Nekomamushi.

“For the sake of our lord, we shall be civilized. This won’t change how I really feel.” Nekomamushi says while taking a drag from his pipe.

“It shall be!” They say in unison while clamping fists together.

The minks surrounding them erupt in cheers.

“The rulers of the day and night have finally made up!! This must be the power of the Kouzuki Clan!!!!!”

Kin’emon walks over to the small group of Straw Hats.

“We are going with Nekomamushi and Inuarashi to where they are holding Raizou. Come to the whale tree once Luffy-dono and the others are able to.” Then turns to Law and Kid. “Law-dono and Kid-dono there is a lot to discuss once Luffy-dono returns so please come to the whale tree as well.”

The two samurai along with Momonosuke follow the minks towards the whale tree leaving the group of pirates alone.

 

“We have a week till Nami’s heat ends,” Robin states.

“It will take a week for Blackleg-ya and Zoro-ya to recover,” Law says making the four Straw Hats look at him with worry. “It’s nothing serious. I know that is hard to tell since I said it will take a week to recover, however, I cannot say more.”

Law lets out a heavy sigh and then looks up at Kid demanding to be picked up which the alpha does. It was like they were in their own little world which goes up in flames with Robin’s giggles and Usopp clearing his throat. Then he recalls he didn’t tell these four the news since he didn’t see them before the party had started last night. He feels like he should tell them since three of them had to deal with him throwing up basically every minute while on the Victoria Punk.

“By the way I’m pregnant…” Law says softly barely able to hear as he falls asleep snuggled up in his alpha’s arms.

“What was that?” Usopp asks.

“Congratulations,” Robin says.

“Suuuuper,” Franky says in a loud whisper.

“Pregnant? How can an alpha get pregnant?” Brook asks but his thoughts process everything before anyone answers. “He’s an omega. Yohohoho!”

Kid just rolls his eyes at the group to hide the smile that wants to come out.

“Can one of you tell the little doctor to bring Law’s medicine when he gets the chance,” Kid says then turns walking in the direction of where the Heart Pirates have been staying.

 

Kin’emon, Kanjuro, Nekomamushi, and Inuarashi were the only ones to go through the secret entrance to where Raizou was being kept. Momonosuke became too unwell when approaching the tree to the point Wanda took the child back to his room. They could hear the yells from outside as they descended down the stairs.

“There you are, Nekomamushi!!!” Raizou yells from where he is tied up. “Why didn’t you hand me over to the enemy?!’ Raizou screams with tears flooding his face.

Raizou was stuck here yelling for someone to release him since the news of Jack’s arrival. If he wasn’t tied up, he would have given himself over to the enemy if it meant his friends’ country was safe. However, when Inuarashi got news of the enemy looking for Raizou they knocked the ninja warrior out and tied him up to prevent him from doing just that. The next mink he had seen was greatly injured but they still wouldn’t release him in fear of him diving into the gas to save the rulers. Now the kingdom was safe but he wasn’t sure since they still wouldn’t release him.

“Raizou!” Kin’emon and Kanjuro yell together.

“Oi! Kin’emon and Kanjuro! Where’s Lord Momonosuke? Is he safe?!”

“Momonosuke is resting he’s unwell at the moment,” Kin’emon states.

“Unwell! Is he hurt?! Does he have an incurable disease?!”
Raizou yells crying more.

How could they let danger come to their lord? They were not worthy of being retainers of the Kouzuki clan any longer. They should just stab themselves in the stomach to repent for their failure.

“He’s in no danger,” Kanjuro states.

Raizou lets out a heavy sigh of relief.

“I’m glad you are all unharmed, but were you not able to gain other allies?” Raizou asks the other.

“We got allies. They will come here in a week.” Kin’emon states.

“Who are these allies?”

“We have three pirate groups on our side.”

“Pirates! Did you just say three?! Why would any pirates….”

“Those pirates are the reason this country still stands! Well, most of them.” Inuarashi states with Nekomamushi nodding his head.

“Luffy-dono would not break his promise! Law-dono and Kid-dono want Kaido’s head as much as we do! I have full confidence they will give us their aid!!” Kin’emon states.

“That’s amazing Kin’emon but can someone untie me? Please.” Raizou states.

“Inuarashi and I have some other business to attend to. It would be best for the three of you to stay here for now. We will bring the pirates as well as lord Momonosuke here in a week. Wanda will bring you guys some food later.” Nekomamushi states before turning around with Inuarashi following.

Notes:

Thank You for reading!
Remember to leave a comment and a kudo!

Chapter 24: Sanji x Zoro

Notes:

18+ ĆØŇŦ€ŇŦ

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Zoro drops Sanji onto the bed. The omega was whining about being hot while taking off his clothes. The scent of crème brulee slowly became more intense. Zoro unbuttons his pants letting them fall to the floor and as he’s pulling his shirt over his head, he feels the omega’s hands pull down his boxers letting his hard cock free. Zoro finally pulls his shirt completely off while feeling the omega’s soft tongue against the head of his dick making him groan. He looks down as blazing blue eyes shine back at him. Zoro completely forgot to ask about the glowing eyes. He doubts he remember to ask in a week. He bites his lip as Sanji takes in more of his cock. He feels the other man choke.

“This is way harder than it seemed,” Sanji says between coughs.

“If you can’t handle my whole cock in your mouth, try using your hand as well,” Zoro says between pants.

He wants to be able to give the alpha pleasure before losing himself completely to instincts. He was going to just mimic what women have done to him in the past but turns out he has a gag reflex. Sanji grips at the base of Zoro’s cock moving his hand along the alpha’s entire shaft. He licks pre-cum off the alpha’s tip making the man shiver. He slips the tip into his mouth till his lips touch his hand. He could feel the slit drip down his thighs which increases the more excited he becomes.

Even the most experienced omegas Zoro has been with have never been this good. This must be more intense since he has feelings for this omega. He suddenly had the urge to grab the omega by the hair and face fuck him. He held back the urge as best as he could, but Sanji was bringing him closer to cumming making him want to thrust more. The grip around Zoro’s cock tightened with the friction increasing, and he was cumming. He looks down at the omega and the blonde-haired man swallows then licks his lips while looking up at Zoro.

Sanji stands up and wraps his arms around the swordsman's neck kissing the man fiercely. He wants the alpha to take him. He needs the alpha inside of him immediately. He wasn’t willing to wait a second more.

Zoro was giving back just as much need and desire into the kiss as what he was receiving. He ran his hands slowly down the omega’s back stopping at his ass. The heat between them is slowly increasing. He didn’t notice till he was falling onto the bed that the omega had turned him around. The wild look the smaller man was giving him was making him harder. He watches as the cook runs his hand up Zoro’s thighs onto his crest pushing him into the mattress and finally straddling him. The brushing of the omega’s ass against his cock was making him twitch with anticipation. To both of their surprise, Zoro’s cock slips inside. The cook was letting out a loud moan with his head leaning back and Zoro groaned at the sudden tightness.

Sanji was losing it to instinct and the scent of moss was throwing him over the edge. Even though Sanji was taking as much of the alpha’s dick as could he needed more. Then he felt his dick being touched which almost made him cum. The alpha had grabbed his cock and was jerking him off. The thing that almost made his dick explode was the alpha thumb rubbing at his tip. He felt himself thrust into the alpha grip which made the alpha’s cock hit a new spot inside of him. He let go of everything onto the swordsman's chest. Sanji leaned down slamming their mouths together and at that moment his instinct took over.

Zoro feels the cook lean back onto his cock the look in the man’s eyes was full of lustful instinct. The moans from the omega filled his ears. He sits up to move them into a new position, but the omega pushes him back down while growling. Zoro becomes confused when the cook’s left leg flies over him as the foot plants flat onto the mattress on the left side of Zoro. In a quick fashion, the omega’s right leg flies over Zoro’s legs planting flat onto the mattress on the right side of Zoro. It was like he was watching an acrobatic performance that turned out flawless and effortless. He was once looking at the blonde-haired man’s chest now he was looking at the man’s back. His eyes ran down the omega’s back fully captivated by the omega’s ass bouncing. Zoro could feel his cock hitting deeper inside the other man. It was like each time the omega’s hip slams down he would tighten around Zoro’s cock. He grabs the cook’s hip and thrust inside violently till the omega was leaning back and cumming. He flips the omega under him and makes the omega’s eyes roll back as he hits all the sweet spots inside. He licks at the omega’s nape making the omega purr mix with a moan. As Zoro bit down into the omega’s nap as he plunges his knot into the omega making them cum together. He licks the blood off of the omega and leaves several kisses over the mark making the omega purr. He wraps his arms around the cook and positions them on their sides. He pulls the cook up against him more as they drift into sleep.

Notes:

ಸ‿ಸ ಠ ‿↼

Chapter 25

Notes:

Enjoy the read!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Franky was wandering around the ship making sure nothing needed fixing while half of the crew went out for the supplies while the other half was busy with their own things. He kept finding himself stopping in front of the library where Robin was looking over her finds from Fishman Island. This happened several times during his rounds around the ship. However, this time the door was open, and Franky found himself walking inside. He looks over to Robin sitting on the bench with her journal in one hand and a book in the other. He found her looking up at him and then laying her books down.

“Do you want to hear about my findings so far?” Robin says with a smile on her face.

“Sure.”

This is how their relationship began, Franky listening to Robin about the history she had found even if he didn’t understand some things he enjoyed just listening to her talk. She would listen to him ramble on about his newest invention till he made a childish joke which he always apologizes for because if he didn’t, she would walk off. Franky had sat closer to her in hopes for things to progress between them, which was sadly crushed by Brook walking in.

“Yohohoho! Greetings Franky-san and Robin-san.”

“Brook,” Franky says while clenching his teeth.

He swears this happens every time he gets alone with Robin. It was like the damn skeleton was being a cock block on purpose. They could go to Robin’s room since Nami had been staying with Luffy in the captain’s quarters. Franky thought it would be presumptuous to ask a lady to join her in her room alone. He might be a perv but there were better ways to gain a gorgeous lady. Even if said gorgeous lady has crushed your balls in the past.

“Brook, what brings you to the library?”

“I was looking for the book of etudes for the violin. I believe I left it in here instead of my storage crest.”

Franky really hopes the skeleton will leave soon.

Brook scans the books of music he had in here but none of them were the book he was looking for.

“I must have placed it somewhere else,” Brook mumbles to himself.

“Since the rest of the crew hasn’t returned, I was going into town to look through the books they might have,” Robin says while getting up and leaving.

“Yohoho! May I….” Brook’s words were cut off by Franky covering his mouth.

“We’ll catch up.”

Franky didn’t release Brook till Robin’s footsteps could no longer be heard.

“Franky-san, I couldn’t breathe! Not that I have any lungs! Yohohoho!”

‘He’s my friend I can’t hit him. He’s my friend I can’t hit him.’ Franky while letting out a heavy sigh.

“I would like to go with Robin alone like just the two of us.”

Franky could see the musicians’ cogs in his head turn.

“You want to gain Robin-san’s panties. Yohohoho! Count me in!”

“Panties!” Franky yells while shaking his head.

Her panties were not his goal it was her heart he wanted.

“This had nothing to do with panties!”

“Then can I still join?”

He wasn’t going to waste his time arguing with the skeleton when he could be spending time with Robin.

“Sure.”

They caught up with Robin before she made it into the town. The first pretty woman they passed by Brook had to ask for her panties.

“Should we just run off?” Franky whispers to Robin.

A woman screaming and running away from the skeleton had him returning sooner than Franky had hoped.

Robin giggles to herself then grabs at one of the cyborg's fingers which had the man slightly blushing.

 

Today Franky came up with a plan that might be a bit devilish, but he was getting alone time with his woman. If this is what he had to do to get it, then he shall.

Robin had been looking for Franky for a bit, maybe she should ask a mink. She came across Carrot first. She taps on the rabbit mink’s shoulder to get her attention.

“By any chance have you seen Franky?”

“No, try asking Winter she’s a white wolf mink that has been helping around the fortress. She might have seen him.” Carrot states while pointing in the direction to find the mink.

Robin didn’t take long to spot the mink and she went up to the lady to ask the same thing.

“No, try asking Scarlett she’s a squirrel mink that has a similar job as me maybe she can help,” Winter says while pointing in the direction of finding that mink.

This went on for about an hour before Robin gave up. It has never been this hard to find the cyborg before. What was that man doing? She sat on a nearby tree root pulling out the latest book she’d been reading. It was a book given to her by the minks on their history. She didn’t get much reading in before Brook approached her.

“Yohohoho! Robin-san, how is your day?”

“My day has been confusing. I have been looking for Franky for the last hour with no luck. Do you by any chance know where he could be?”

“Franky-san? I saw him conversing with several minks early this morning then went off into the forest with the two of them. I haven’t….. Ah!”

Then out of nowhere, a dog mink comes out of nowhere biting Brook on the arm. Brook shakes his arm frantically till the mink lets go. He runs off into the forest screaming with a group of dog minks following him.

Robin is giggling to herself after watching what unfolded before her to find herself being pulled to her feet. She looks up to find the man she has been looking for dragging her along with him.

“We have to hurry before they come back this way. I don’t know how long he will be occupied for, but this is our chance to get away.”

“Franky was that you’re doing?”

He chuckles while giving her hand a small squeeze with his smaller yellow hand. She giggles back as her interest has been peeked.

They came to a clearing of older ruins one that seemed to be before Kurua city was built. These ruins were similar to the ones in the book Robin was reading. In the center of it all lay a very large blanket with old books scattered across it and a picnic basket in one corner. The center of the blanket carved out of wood was identical to what the Tree of Knowledge looked like when she was a child. It was so exact that it brought tears to Robin's eyes.

“Do you like it?”

“It’s amazing!” Robin says while wiping tears away and Franky pulls out a tissue from the palm of his hand to give to her.

“I’m going to….”

Now both are crying, however, Franky is crying more while Robin’s tears turn into laughter. She coaxes him to lean down and begins to wipe at his tears while leaning her forehead against his. She never imagined since the day was driven out of her home, she would find friends or a love. For that, she will forever be grateful to Luffy for making her a part of his crew.

 

Kid was in the kitchen area fixing a cup of tea for Law while the Heart Pirates and some Minks were eating breakfast at the table. His head was immediately turning to the noise of a chair falling to the floor and a hat that looked like Penguin’s rounding the corner out of the room. He watches as Killer runs out of the room as well. By the time Kid finished making the tea and reading the note Chopper left with the medicine, the two were back at the table. Kid walks over to see if Penguin is alright knowing why the omega was sick. As Kid got closer Killer turned and growled at him.

‘Law is more important than starting a fight with my best friend.’ Kid thought while walking away.

 

Law is hit in the gut as nausea forces him awake. He ran to the bathroom that was connected to the room they were staying in. He throws up several times then finally realizes the alpha is missing. It’s not like he could look for the man anyway since he would be glued to the bathroom for a bit. He heard the door of the room open and Kid coming into view of the doorway. The alpha walks into the room with a mug of tea in one hand and two pills in the other.

“The doctor brought this last night, but you were dead asleep. He said to take the vitamins once a day till the end of your pregnancy and the nausea meds twice a day for a week then just when needed. Bottoms up.” Kid says while placing the items in Law’s hands which the omega takes right away.

“I finally won’t be stuck in here for an hour.” Pausing to take another sip from the mug. “How did you know I was up?”

“Penguin had vomited his entire breakfast while I was in the kitchen making you tea. I figured you would be awake. If I returned sooner, I would have woken you.”

Law grimaces since Penguin’s vomiting was for sympathy reasons so there wouldn’t be a medicine, he could take that would help. Even if Law wouldn’t throw up, just having the feeling of nausea could cause Penguin to vomit.

“Did you tell them what’s going on?”

“No, it’s not like Killer gave me a chance. I was growled at.” Kid lets out a low growl. “I felt challenged but you needing the medicine was more important.”

Their conversation was cut off by knocking on the door which Law got up off the floor. He looked into the mirror to be sure there wasn’t any vomit on him before allowing whoever it was entrance.

“Come in.” Kid calls out to their surprise it is Killer and Penguin.

“Captain.” They both say in unison.

“Killer.” Kid growls out.

“I came here to apologize. I didn’t mean to challenge you just my instincts felt like Penguin was threatened when you got closer since he’s been sick.” Killer says while lowering his head.

“About that…” Law says while averting his eyes. “Penguin is experiencing my morning sickness while I’m experiencing it. Sorry, it was a higher chance of an omega I’m closer to getting my symptoms than my alpha.”

“Captain! We’re close!” Penguin says through tears which has Killer pulling him into a hug.

However, Penguin escapes Killer's arms and rushes over to Law giving him a big hug. If Kid hadn’t quickly taken the mug from Law, the mug would have been on the floor. The three of them look over to Killer as the alpha clears his throat. Penguin did not want to let go of his captain just yet, but he was softly pushed away by the other omega. He gets it that Law hates his personal space invaded, so he walks back over to Killer.

“Captain, since we are stuck here for a week, I believe it would be best to check up on the crew.”

Kid looks over to Law before saying, “Do you want to come as well?”

“I should check up with my own crew.”

“My crew has waited a few days so far they can wait a few more hours. We should tell them the good news together.” Kid says with a wide smile.

Notes:

I really hope you enjoy the Franky x Robin content! I have been wanting to do more with them since the beginning.
Law finally will have some vomiting relief!
How will the Kid Pirates react to the news of Law's pregnancy?

Do not be surprised if the next two chapters are shorter than normal. I'm trying to get back into college so bear with me.

Remember to leave a comment and a kudo!
Thank you for reading!

Chapter 26

Notes:

Enjoy the read!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The sound of Law’s stomach growling made them grow silent which made Law’s cheek flush red. He hasn’t eaten anything today and he just emptied his stomach moments ago. It was only normal for him to be hungry. He looks over towards his alpha who wears a shit-eating grin.

“It’s the baby!” Law yells while storming out of the room with the rest following him.

He enters the kitchen with the smell of breakfast storming into his nose making his stomach flip, but the medicine did help since he didn’t have the urge to throw up. Penguin making an unnatural sound had Law turning around to find his crew member running down the hall with Killer closely behind. His theory was correct, and he wasn’t happy about it. He touches his stomach with tears in his eyes. Law wants the baby but hates that this is putting one of his best friends in this situation. Did it mean he hated his unborn child? The touch of the alpha’s hand on his shoulder made the negative thoughts vanish. He looks up to find the alpha giving him an apologetic smile. Law places his hand over Kid’s giving it a small squeeze before smiling up at the alpha.

“Can you bring me something? If I stay here my stomach is going to continue to stir which will make Penguin-ya suffer longer.” Law says before walking down the hall.

At this moment he will stop taking the nausea medicine because he rather suffer alongside Penguin than let the other male suffer alone. The only way he will take the medicine is if the nausea…

‘What if Killer’s pheromones could help calm Penguin’s nausea since Kid’s pheromones help with mine? I don’t know if that will help since the only reason Kid’s pheromones help me is because he’s the father….’ Law was brought out of his thoughts by Penguin and Killer crashing through the door of the bathroom.

 

Penguin sniffles as he wipes at his mouth, and he feels some relief as the alpha’s calming pheromones surround him. However, he wasn’t sure if it was the pheromones helping or if Law no longer had the need to puke helping. Whatever the reason might be he was glad it was over. He would endure anything for his captain even death, but he wouldn’t wish morning sickness on his worst enemy. This was the second time today he found himself hugging the toilet and it probably wouldn’t be the last time he throws up. He let out several more sniffles from the thought of him puking again today. Penguin felt the alpha hand brush against his cheek wiping away a tear that attempted to fall. He froze at first but then nuzzles into the touch. He looks up at Killer while giggling.

“What’s funny?” Killer said while frowning.

“You’re adorable,” Penguin says bluntly.

There was a long silence between the two as Penguin’s cheeks started to heat up because he totally didn’t mean to say that out loud. Penguin watches as the alpha stands up and he believes he has seen the alpha’s neck turn a bright red. He wasn’t sure if he saw correctly since the alpha’s hair normally covers his neck. Neither of them has confessed to each other truly. Did one need a confession when they shared a room with each other last night? Nothing sexual happened! It would be difficult if you were throwing up multiple times during the night and the alpha was only there to comfort you as you cry in the toilet. It was also very obvious that Killer was teasing him when given the chance.

“If you’re not throwing up anymore that must mean Law is feeling better. We should find your crew members.”

“I like you.” Penguin blurts out then slams his hands over his mouth.

“What?!” Killer turns around to look at the omega with widened eyes not believing what he just heard.

Penguin is in full panic mode and scrambles to get to the door. However, since the bathroom is small, and Killer is a large alpha there wasn’t room for an easy escape. Instead of slipping past Killer and running out the door, it became more of their arms and legs tangling together. This made Penguin lose his balance crashing Killer into the door forcing it to open them landing on the floor in front of Law of all people.

“Should I even ask?” Law says with raised eyebrows.

“It’s not what it looks like!” Penguin shouts while immediately sitting up.

“You’re not giving Killer-ya a nosebleed by straddling him?”

“What?!” Penguin shouts out then looks down to find the alpha had two lines of blood flowing down his neck.

Penguin hastily runs into the bathroom coming back out with a roll of toilet paper and shoving it into the lower holes of the alphas mask. It was the only way he could think of helping without taking off the alpha’s mask. Now that he thinks of it the alpha didn’t move.

‘Holy fuck I killed him! I killed my future mate!’ Penguin thought to himself while tears rose up into his eyes as he shook Killer. The laughter coming from Law did not help.

“Penguin.” A muffled voice came out of Killer attempting to stop the omega from panicking.

“I’m fine” Another muffled voice which also did not stop the omega from shaking him. He finally flicks the omega’s nose which got the other man’s attention.

“OUCH!”

“I’m alright no need to panic.”

‘Just your ass keeps grinding against me… This nosebleed might kill me if you don’t stop….’

“Fuck!” Law shouts as he runs into the bathroom slamming the door behind him.

They look at the door and then at each other as several more curses can be heard through the door. They were so shocked by Law’s sudden outburst that neither of them moved. A few minutes passed before Law opened the door.

“I can’t laugh without almost pissing myself now.” Law grumbles then looks between the two realizing neither of them moved.

“Well, I think it’s time for me to go before I witness something I shouldn’t.”

 

They watch as Law walks further down the hall until he turns around the corner.

Killer looks back at Penguin as the omega is obviously avoiding his gaze. The omega was still straddling him, but he felt uncomfortable asking the other man to get off because he felt like the omega would run off if he spoke. He latches onto Penguin’s hand when he realizes the omega is standing up. Once the omega was standing, he stood up himself never releasing the man’s hand. Killer tries to look the other man in the eyes and once again the omega looks away. The side of the hat may cover the man’s ears, but his neck was obviously brightly red which Killer found adorable. He turned around to start walking hoping the omega would follow but found resistance instead. He looks back at the other man giving him a reassuring smile, but the omega refuses to look at him.

“I just want to talk about what happened.” Killer says while giving a small squeeze of Penguin’s hand.

“What if I’m not ready to talk about it?” Penguin says while looking at the floor.

Killer releases the omega’s hand and then puts his hands on the man’s shoulder. He already knew Penguin never meant to confess or at least not in that moment. He is so taken aback by what just happened that it was even hard for him to say he felt the same. Killer felt stupid that he couldn’t say it back, but if he confessed, he wanted to be able to kiss the man. He wasn’t sure how to kiss him with the mask situation. Maybe Kid had some type of solution hopefully nothing weird.

“How about this? You go meet up with your crew mates and wait for us. I need to find Kid to ask him something.”

“Can I not go with you?”

Killer almost says yes when the omega looks up at him with that pouty face, but he wouldn’t be able to talk to Kid about Penguin if the omega was present.

“No, I need to have a private conversation with him.”

“Oh.”

Killer's heart throbs in pain when hearing that monotone depressed response. He pulls the omega into a hug.

“I’ll be back as soon as possible,” Killer says leaning his head against Penguin’s.

After a long hug, he releases the omega and walks in the direction of the kitchen leaving the omega alone in the hallway.

 

Kid was walking towards the room with a tray of food for Law. He was smiling at his amazing work of being the best mate ever. However, as he turns the corner, he crashes into Killer making the tray fall to the floor with the food splattering on both of them. Kid grabs Killer by the shirt to get into his face and lets out an aggressive growl. Kid lets his devil fruit powers rise up through his rage making the other alpha tense up.

“Kid! We can…” Killer shuts up as he drops to the floor barely avoiding the iron fist but also ripping his shirt.

“How dare you make me drop my mate’s food!”

“OH SHIT!” Killer yells as several metal items are thrown at him.

Killer pulls out his scythe-like blades and counterattacks the objects as loud clangs echo out through the hall. Then he notices the walls begin to shake. He had to knock out Kid somehow before the house was torn down. He wasn’t sure how to get close to the alpha when he almost passed out earlier from the intense pheromones that just kept getting stronger. If he didn’t do something soon the whole house would collapse. The only idea he had was to get his captain to Law, but he wasn’t sure if the house would hold in that time frame. Killer also knew if he ran from an already raging Kid the captain's rage would only increase.

‘If only we weren’t in the middle of the second floor, I could fight him outside without worrying.’ Killer thought.

Then he notices Chopper turning the corner and freezing in place. The doctor might have something in his bag to knock Kid out. He dodges another punch this time from the captain’s real arm and Killer grabs hold and then flips the alpha over knocking him onto the floor. He took the chance to run towards Chopper and grab the reindeer before turning around to counterattack more metal objects with one of his blades.

“Chopper, do you have something in your bag to knock him out? If we don’t knock him out, he will bring the house down which will hurt everyone inside.” Killer says in a low voice into Chopper’s ear the words ‘hurt everyone’ brought the reindeer out of his fear.

“What do you need me to do?”

“I’ll fight him and when given the chance give him something to knock him out.”

“Alright!”

Killer drops Chopper and runs directly at Kid then suddenly drops down sliding past him for Kid’s back is facing Chopper. He gets another growl directed towards him with strong pheromones behind it making Killer take a step back. He was starting to feel like he might get out of this without a scratch. Now he could feel Kid try to take his blades.

“Kid snap out of it!”

“Fuck You!”

‘The rage completely took over his logic.’

Then suddenly all the metal objects drop to the floor as Kid slowly collapses onto the floor. Chopper stands there over the alpha with a syringe in his hand with tears in his eyes.

“That was so scary!”

“How long is he going to be knocked out?”

“Two to ten hours,” Chopper says while changing into heavy point and picking up the alpha. “Should we bring him to Law?”

“Follow me." Killer says but then realizes the doctor might be able to help his Penguin situation. "Chopper, can I ask you something?”

“Sure.”

“Would you have something that could cover my face but allow me to use my mouth?”

“The only thing I can think of would be gauze. I have a roll in my bag but not enough to cover someone’s face. However, I have a cabinet full of rolls at the clinic. We can go there after dropping Kid off to Law.”

“I didn’t think about gauze but that would work.”

Notes:

Guys, I'm back! Updates every Saturday!

Law having inner turmoil.
Penguin confessed!
Kid vs Killer but Chopper wins
GAUZE!

Thanks for Reading!
Remember to leave a comment and a kudo!
I enjoy your feed back!

Chapter 27

Notes:

Enjoy the read!

***Nudity and Sexual content mentioned***

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Law sits up in bed when he hears the door of the room open. He is borderline starving, but his stomach drops when Chopper walks into the room carrying Kid.

“I would put him on the bed, but he got dirty during the fight,” Chopper says while carefully placing the alpha onto the floor.

“What the fuck happened? Wait. Fight?”

“Well, I crashed into him while he was holding a tray of food. Then he got pissed off about dropping the tray which is why we both have food all over us. He got so pissed off he used his devil fruit against me which is when Chopper showed up and gave him a sedative.”

‘He has been holding in his rage a lot lately and I have a feeling it’s due to the pregnancy. He was bound to snap at some point the fucking idiot.’ Law thought while smiling.

“Do you want help getting him cleaned up?”

“That would be helpful,” Law says before creating a room and teleporting Kid to the bathroom floor.

“Anything I can do?” Chopper asks.

“No, Killer-ya and I got this. However, I would like to talk to you about something later.”

“Alright, I’ll go back to the clinic for the gauze Killer asked for then return.” Chopper states before leaving the room.

Law looks up at Killer with a raised eyebrow.

“Gauze?”

“It’s nothing!”

***************
Law can tell how red Killer’s neck was getting that it was something just that the alpha wasn't willing to talk about. He really wants to tease the alpha more, but his anxiety wouldn’t let him focus on anything else besides Kid. Was he more anxious because of the pregnancy? Law had Killer move Kid’s body around as he took off the alpha’s clothes. However, they were both surprised when discovered Kid was not wearing underwear. Law more than Killer because Killer was laughing at Law becoming a flustered mess.

“This is so like Kid which I find even more hilarious you wouldn’t see this coming,” Killer says between laughs.

Law just blushes even more then he teleports one of the towels to hide it. He wasn’t embarrassed about Kid being exposed. It was that his first thought when seeing it was straddling Kid and using the alpha as a personal dildo. He’s pregnant and they haven’t done anything in over two months. He also knew if he told the alpha what he was thinking the man would find it hot which made Law want to straddle him even more. The sound of Killer clearing his throat zaps Law out of his thoughts now focusing on the alpha trying to hand him a wet washcloth. Then the sounds of a starving monster echo throughout the bathroom.
***************

“Sounds like the baby is just as angry as their father,” Killer says chuckling. “Also, thanks.”

“Hm?”

“For not making fun of my laugh.”

“Killer-ya, I would make fun of Straw Hat-ya laugh before yours.”

“It’s kind of odd to find myself not being able to hold back my laughter. Since reuniting with Penguin, I have been letting myself laugh in these private settings. Kid actually thought something was wrong with me.” Killer lets out a light chuckle then relaxes a bit. “This is nice. Even if my best friend is completely naked with a towel barely covering him.” Killer starts laughing again but harder which makes Law smile.

“Is the gauze for you can take off your mask?”

“Something like that. You can ask Kid about my mask, but I would like to tell Penguin everything before telling you.”

“That’s fair.”

“Not much left for me to do here besides bringing you something to eat.”

“You don’t….” Law couldn’t finish his sentence before his stomach was making even more noise.

“I better hurry before the baby tries fighting me like their father.” Killer says while getting up. “Did you pick a nickname for the little one while they are still in there? I heard omegas did that sort of thing while pregnant.”

“No, I haven’t even thought about names yet.”

“How about little troublemaker? Sounds fitting for Kid’s child.”
Law just laughs as he places his hand over his stomach, but it truly fits.

 

Penguin walks in the direction of Bepo’s room since the polar bear has been giving the orders to the crew. He let out a heavy sigh while thinking about the past. He used to be the only one who knew Law was an omega, and now everyone knew. He was happy that his captain was finally able to embrace himself, but he kind of misses having those private talks about omega stuff. Penguin felt like he would be intruding on the captain’s private time with captain Kid if he tried having a private conversation with him now. He wipes at his eyes as tears attempt to come out. He felt like he had become a bigger crybaby than Bepo lately.

“Penguin?”

It was Shachi’s voice that had him turning to look at the beta.

“Yeah.” Penguin tries answering without his voice shaking.

“Are you okay?” Shachi says while reaching out to the omega but stops when the man takes a step back.

Penguin knew the beta meant well but he didn’t want to be touched at the moment.

“I will be,” Penguin says then takes a deep breath to calm himself. “Where’s the rest of the crew?”

“I know Bepo has been speaking with Nekomamushi and Franky about the rebuilding of the country. They have been preparing supplies to start as soon as possible since we plan to leave sooner than we thought.”

“Oh. I know the captain wants to check…” Penguin all of a sudden couldn’t breathe and felt sweat appearing on his brow.

“Penguin?”

“I…”

It was like everything was happening in slow motion. He fell to the floor before Shachi could catch him, which is when Bepo shows up. He knew they were talking to each other about what to do and it wasn’t helpful that these two were quick to panic. Penguin wished he could say something anything, but it was like the heat was taking his breath away. He grips his jumper above his lower abdomen as he feels intense cramps start. He manages to let out several whimpers as tears fall down his face. It has never been this intense nor so off guard. He feels Shachi pick him up but with no strength, he collapses against the beta side. He felt Bepo take his other arm as the two half-carry and half-drag him down the hall past his room. Where are they taking him?

 

Law was pulling the blankets over Kid while in bed when a knock on the door came. If it was Killer, he would have walked in right after but there was another rapid knock before he answered. He opens the door to find Bepo, Shachi, and Penguin in the doorway. However, it was more of Bepo and Shachi carrying Penguin. He was about to ask what was wrong, but he could already tell by the pheromones Penguin was letting out that he was going into heat. He didn’t notice anything earlier nor did Killer say anything. What triggered his heat to come so quickly?

“Captain…. Help…” Penguin says in a shaky voice.

Law whispers into Bepo’s ear before grabbing the side of Penguin the polar bear was supporting. He watches as Bepo runs down the hall.

“Help me get him to his room.”

 

They entered the room and as soon as they laid Penguin down, he was grabbing at his clothes attempting to take them off.

“Shachi-ya, you can go I’ll stay with him.”

The beta only nods before exiting the room.

Law looks back at Penguin who is still struggling with his clothes. Law grabs the zipper in front of the jumper and unzips it. He watches as Penguin runs his fingers through his hair and knocks off his hat as several whimpers escape him.

“Killer….”

“He’s coming.”

“Captain?”

“Yes?”

“Help…” Penguin says in a breathless voice while barely lifting his arm.

“You want me to take off your jumper?”

Penguin could only nod back as a response.

Law takes the jumper off the man, and he watches as Penguin rolls himself into the blankets and grabs a pillow to cuddle. A knock at the door had Law standing up and before walking out he pats Penguin’s back.

“I’m going to go outside. Do you want me to return till Killer gets here?”

The omega pops his head out of the blanket to give a small nod before covering himself up again.

Law walks out the door and finds Bepo holding a plate of several rice balls. He happily takes the plate and almost inhales the first one. Today has been way too eventful to go without food for this long. Then he grumbles as he hears Kid’s voice in his head nagging him like a mother hen.

 

Killer was walking down the hall when Bepo stopped him and took the plate of rice balls he made for Law.

“What the fuck?”

“Captain told me to come take his food to him. You need to get the gauze from Chopper. Go to the bathroom on this side when you return to put them on. Alright, this is everything Captain said.”

“Bepo, what’s going on and why are you telling me this instead of Law?” Killer says while crossing his arms.

“I can’t say more Captain told me not to.”

Killer suddenly notices this faint scent it is somehow familiar but also different. Maybe it was one of the minks.

“Were you with an omega in heat?”

“NO! N…n…no! Why do you ask?” Bepo says while sweat appears on his brow.

“Hm? It’s obvious how intoxicating the scent is that an omega is in heat. It seems familiar but also no which is odd. Could be that they have a different scent while in heat than they normally do.”

Bepo only nods to Killer’s words.

“I really should get this back to Captain. He seems almost angry when talking about his food.” Bepo says through an awkward laugh before turning around and walking in the direction of Law.
Killer turns in the direction of the stairs that lead to the ground floor. He would have got the gauze later anyway but why did Law give him such precise instructions? He didn’t understand why he had to go to the bathroom on the opposite side of the building to the room he and Penguin were staying in. Once down the stairs, he passed several minks as he made his way outside. He looks up at the sky seeing the sun starting to set. Today has been an eventful one and with the information he just received it will only become more eventful tonight. He lets out a heavy sigh wishing he had some booze and Penguin at his side. It had only been a few hours since they last saw each other, and he already wanted to hold the omega again. He looks up to find Chopper walking towards him. The reindeer was in his heavy point form while holding a small stack of books in his arms.

“Oi, Killer!”

“Chopper, I was hoping to catch you before you left the clinic, but I guess I was too late. Law is a bit busy, so he won’t be able to talk tonight.”

“That’s alright, I assume he wanted to talk more about the pregnancy, so I brought several books that had information on pregnant omega males. I have the gauze for you as well in this bag.” Chopper says while handing Killer the bag of gauze and then the small stack of books for Law. “Let him know he can come to the clinic at anything or send someone for me.”

Killer just nods before walking away with his arms full.

Notes:

Guys! I already have the next chapter ready and almost finished typing chapter 29. Can I just state it's way more difficult to not post as soon as I'm finished typing. I'm trying not to spoil anything. It's like when finishing a drawing and not being able to show anyone DX the struggle. I decided to end part 1 of this series around chapter 50 not saying it will get to 50 chapters but I will not let this exceed 55 chapters. I can't wait to have a chapter of author notes at the end of part 1. I promise the rambling has stopped. XD

Pregnancy Anxiety?
Kid O/////O Law the thoughts! XD
Killer's reactions are the best I'm really enjoying writing him.
Does anyone else agree the baby's nickname is Little Troublemaker?
Law might not have thought of names but I got a list. Hehehehe
Penguin! DX Why is he so cute though?!
Is it mating season?!

Remember to leave a comment and a kudo!

Chapter 28

Notes:

Enjoy the read!

***sexual tension and nudity***

There is a chapter summary at the end for anyone uncomfortable reading the warning in detail.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The sound of the door opening had Penguin popping his head out of the blanket to get a better view of his Captain approaching the bed. He only just now notices that Law was only wearing an oversized shirt and boxers. His face flushes while staring at the man. He watches as Law lays down next to him close enough that he can feel the man’s shoulder against his arm through the blanket. He lets out a purr as the other man’s hand brushes against his forehead moving hair off his brow. He stopped purring as the scent of vanilla milk had him opening his mouth wanting a taste. He unconsciously licks Law’s wrist making the man freeze in place.

“Penguin-ya….” Law says in almost a whimpering voice.

“More…” Penguin whispers out.

It was like someone else was controlling Penguin's body, but he was watching it happen as a third party. He finds Law attractive of course anyone would. To finds himself touching his best friend his captain after both of them find their mates had his brain malfunctioning. Without thought, he pushes Law onto his back and straddles the man. He leans down into the crook of Law’s neck taking in a long breath of the vanilla milk scent while letting out several purrs of excitement and he could feel Law freezing in the moment. However, he was not able to stop himself from dragging his tongue along the other man’s scent gland making the man under him shiver. He felt himself having the urge to bite Law, but the feeling of sadness was overwhelming as the other man tried pushing him away.

“Don’t… Push…” was the only words Penguin could get out through his tears as they fell off his face landing on Law’s shirt.

Law chokes on his breath as he watches Penguin cry, and it feels like he is watching the man cry for the first time. It was bringing tears to his eyes, but he refused to let them escape. He sits up pulling Penguin into a tight hug while letting out calming pheromones. He feels as the other omega wraps his arms around him and snuggles into the crook of his neck. He really shouldn’t let his guard down next time. He notices the omega in his arms relax as sounds of sleep are heard. Law tries moving them, but the other omega lets out a whimpering protest making Law grimace. Several minutes pass of Law fighting Penguin to lie on their sides together. The omega only relaxes once their legs are tangled together, and he is basically inside Law’s shirt. Law really wished he could punch him but knew this wasn’t his fault. There was a knock at the door suddenly. Law tries getting up but the leg around his tightens as well as the arm around his waist and a hand gripping the back of his shirt is added.

‘What is Killer going to think when he sees us like this?’ Law thought to himself.

 

Killer gets to the bathroom which Bepo was standing in front of.

‘Great I can hand….’

Killer looks down at his shirt noticing it was still caked with dried food and halfway ripped from his collar down. He never did get the chance to change or shower. He would need clothes.

“Bepo, can I really not return to my room first?”

“Not till Captain says so.”

“Then I need you to get me a shirt and a pair of pants out of the right dresser drawers.”

“Alright!”

Bepo turns to leave but Killer stops him by placing several books in his arms.

“This is for your Captain from Chopper,” Killer says before stepping into the bathroom.

‘If only Kid wasn’t unconscious then I wouldn’t…. Hell, I will probably still be locked out of my room. The only difference would be Kid stopping me instead of the polar bear.’

 

“Bepo, I can’t get to the door just come in,” Law says before turning his head in a way he can see the door.

He watches as the door is cracked open just enough for Bepo to slip his head through but with his eyes closed.

Law just glares at the bear.

“Killer asked me to bring him some clothes. I also have a stack of books for you.”

“Open your damn eyes and go look through the….” Law choked on his words as Bepo looked at him with teary eyes. “Stop acting cute! It will not work!” Law grumbles then pulls the blankets over him and Penguin.

“What about the book?”

“Keep them!” Law pauses, “I’ll get them from you tomorrow.”

Law could hear the bear fumble through the drawers for a few minutes before leaving.

Penguin whimpers as he tries to escape the blanket without much luck. He had to be saved from the blanket with Law’s help, which had him pouting. He has the sudden urge to puke but one intake of Law’s scent has his stomach settling.

“Nauseous?” Law asks.

“No…” Penguin answers in a whisper letting out more purrs as he gets closer to the other man.

 

Killer was about to step into the shower when there was a knock at the door with Bepo’s voice on the other side. He opens the door just enough for the bear to slip the clothes through, and without a word the beta left. It’s not like he needed to ask if he could go to his room after this. He guesses he’ll figure it out once he gets out. He avoids looking in the mirror as much as possible and then steps into the shower which was colder than he would of like. He leans his head back feeling the water shower his face. He puts his hands over his face and with some pressure rubs them down the sides of his cheeks till they rest on both sides of his neck. He lets out a heavy as the water washes away the eventful day.

‘If only the shower could wash away the anxiety of what I’m about to walk into that would be great.’ Killer thought to himself while staring at the shower floor.

He goes to reach for the soap from the shower shelf, but his eyes focus on the black and violet running off his hand. He smiles while taking the washcloth with a bit of soap and scrubs at his face till the makeup is completely off.

It’s something Kid had him start when he had problems with people laughing at his face, and Kid made it a morning tradition to put makeup on together which he still keeps to this day. They were only young teens back then. He pictures the first time Kid suggested this with a full face of makeup the captain looked like a clown. Only putting on eyeliner and lipstick was enough for Kid, but for him, the mask was his protection. However, is it protection from the negative comment or for the people that would state them? He found himself multiple times covered head to toe in their blood after those comments were stated. He had no control over his actions once he heard those evil statements. (1)

 

He turns the water off and grabs the towel from the rack wrapping it around his waist. He steps out of the shower realizing his make-up was in the room’s bathroom. The bear was already gone so it’s not like he could ask for it to be brought to him. He lets out a heavy sigh while pinning up his hair into a high ponytail. He takes a glance in the mirror realizing how hard this was going to be for him to do himself. He slips on his plain blue shirt and some grey sweatpants. He takes the first roll of gauze out of the bag and ties a small knot at the end. He places the knot at the back of his head and in a slightly tight fashion wraps it around his head to his brows. He ties a knot of that end to the new role and slips that under before wrapping the remainder part of his face. He looks in the mirror, the only thing that can be seen is his eyes and mouth. He really hopes no one is in the hall when he walks out.

He luckily didn’t run into anyone walking down the hall but when he turned the last corner in the direction of his room, he was hit with the smell of an omega in heat. The scent was of intoxicating peppermint cookies almost matching the scent of Penguin’s peppermint snow scent. He finally puts the pieces together and drops everything in his hand on the floor. He rushes to the door placing his hand on the knob, taking a deep breath before opening the door.

 

Penguin snuggles up closer to Law as he turns onto his back deep in sleep. He had no control over his body since. He found himself straddling the man. He refuses to be pushed away again so he grabs Law’s hands and holds them over his head. He leans down licking the man’s lips causing the man to wake up.

“Mmm…” Law blinks several times before realizing the position he’s in. “Penguin-ya?”

“Captain~”

Law shivers from Penguin calling out to him. The pheromones of heat were only intensifying by the second. Law goes to move but Penguin’s grip becomes tighter making him whimper which seems to excite the man more. Then his lips were devoured. He tries to move his head, but a hand catches his chin forcing him to stay. He suddenly feels a tongue in his mouth and lets out several more whimpering protests which had Penguin purring in excitement. There was no escape from this. The omega was too strong, and he was unable to see his surroundings to be able to use his devil fruit to teleport. The sudden sound of the door opening had both omegas looking towards it finding Killer standing there frozen.

 

~~~Chapter Summary~~~
Penguin is in heat with no control of his body and wants a taste of Law’s scent gland. Law tries stopping him by pushing Penguin away leading to the male crying. Law manages to calm Penguin down with calming pheromones, but Penguin wants to snuggle as close as possible. A knock came to the door but Penguin refused to let Law get up.

Killer meets Bepo in front of the bathroom a bit annoyed he can’t return to his room just yet. He asks the bear to grab him some clothes from the room.

Bepo does as he’s told but is afraid, he might witness something he shouldn’t. Since Law is unable to move, he has no choice but to open the door himself. He pops his head in with his eyes closed which annoys Law deeply. Bepo finally does as he was told after Law yells.

Law gets the urge to puke but with the medicine still in his system, nothing happens. He’s a bit surprised that when he asks Penguin if he’s nauseous the omega replies with no.


Killer has inner demons fighting him. The negative shower thoughts. “Only putting on eyeliner and lipstick was enough for Kid, but for him, the mask was his protection. However, is it protection from the negative comment or for the people that would state them? He found himself multiple times covered head to toe in their blood after those comments were stated. He had no control over his actions once he heard those evil statements.” (1)

As Killer walks down the hall he finally puts the pieces together that the omega in heat he was smelling from Bepo was Penguin. It took him so long since Penguin’s normal scent is peppermint snow but Penguin’s scent during his heat is peppermint cookies. When he opens the door, he finds Penguin making out with Law. However, it looks more as if Law wasn’t able to get away with Penguin holding him down.

**Since this chapter had sexual tension and a non-sexual shower scene (still nudity) I felt it was wise to put a summary of the chapter at the end for anyone who is uncomfortable reading the details. I went back and forth about how to work through this chapter to make it readable for all and this is the idea I liked the most. If there is any confusion that needs to be cleared up, please leave a comment and I will answer as soon as I can. **

Notes:

I'm currently working on chapter 30. It feels weird to have my current thoughts focused two chapters ahead. It's hard to put my thoughts on this chapter without giving spoilers for the next chapter XD. I am debating if I should go back to how I used to post right after I finished writing or do two posts a week starting next month.

I posted early since I will be busy with coursework tomorrow.

Remember to leave a comment and kudo.
Thank you for reading!

Chapter 29

Notes:

Enjoy the read!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Killer-ya it’s not…” Laws tries to say but is cut off by Penguin yelling over him.

“Alpha!”

As soon as Law feels Penguin’s grip loosen, he flips the other omega on his back where his head is now at the foot of the bed and Law is on top. However, he was trapped by Penguin’s legs wrapping around his waist.

“Killer-ya grab something!” Law yells.

Killer is still in a bit of shock but grabs a plushie from the shelf next to him. Before he could ask, he was now holding Penguin in his arms. Killer watches as the omega snuggles into him while purring. He focuses back on Law, but he’s not sure what to say. What does one say in this situation?

“I should be leaving now that you’re here,” Law says while standing up dropping the plushie on the floor.

“No…. Leave….” Penguin whimpers out and turns to face Law with teary eyes.

“Your alpha is here now. You don’t need me here as well.” Law says while awkwardly smiling.

Law wouldn’t dare stay no matter how much begging Penguin did. One Kid would be upset for multiple reasons. Two he felt like Killer was jealous. He just could no longer be in this room. He wants to return to Kid’s side and feel the comfort of his alpha’s pheromones. When he looks up at Penguin with that pouty face it makes him want to stay.

“Penguin-ya I really need to get back to my alpha. You understand?”

The omega gave a small nod before hiding in the crook of Killer’s neck.

“I’m leaving my shirt since it seems like my pheromones calm his nausea,” Law says while taking off his shirt and placing it on the nightstand.

“Take a blanket,” Killer says.

Law just gave him a confused look he wasn’t one to care about others looking at him. He was very confident about his body even while pregnant.

“If you walk out in only your boxers Kid will kill me.” Killer lets out with a growl lace into it.

Law grumbles but knows the alpha was right. He walks over to the chair takes the black blanket and wraps it around himself.

“After his heat, we can talk about what happened. Just keep in mind he does really like you and has no feelings for me.” Law says before walking out of the room.

Killer lets out a heavy sigh once alone with Penguin. He was a bit upset to the point he was holding back tears. He had been wanting to kiss the man since they reunited and to find him kissing someone else hurt. He was hurting thinking about what Kid will do since it was Law even if it was obvious the man had protested. He felt Law had the power to stop Penguin from ever doing that. What was their past relationship? He was sure it was more than just captain and crew member. The thought bothers him from even thinking what they were before.

“Alpha…” Penguin whimpers out.

Killer was letting out sour pheromones which was making the omega in his arms uneasy. He knows Penguin likes him, but he can’t trust Law’s words that Penguin has no feelings for the omega. He was going to mark every inch of Penguin to display that this omega was his.

 

Law walks into the room closing the door behind him then slides down the door letting out a long sigh. Tears start running down his face as he looks up at the ceiling. The feeling that he betrayed his alpha the father of his unborn child was too much for him to hold together. He clenches the blanket tighter as he pulls it over his head. The smell of Penguin’s scent was lingering on the material which made him feel worse.

“Fuck!” Law accidentally yells out and immediately pops his head out of the blanket to check if he woke up the alpha.

‘It would be nice to have him awake right now.’ Law thinks to himself.

Law’s eyes widen as he watches the alpha sit up and then pat the empty spot of the bed while grumbling. Law couldn’t contain himself anymore. He quickly gets off the floor runs and jumps in the bed with the alpha catching him midair.

“Trafalgar!” Kid yells but quickly relaxes as the omega snuggles into him.

Law felt those strong arms wrap around him making him feel better. The alpha’s hands were exploring up and down his back until one hand stopped on his waist and the other on his thigh.

“This is nice to wake up to but I have several questions,”
Law tells Kid what happens with the fight between him and Killer up to the point of him leaving the room.

“That explains the reason why I’m naked and why I smell an omega in heat on you. However, that doesn’t explain why you were on the floor letting out distressful pheromones while only in boxers.”

“I… I…” Law tries saying but the tears start falling down his face yet again.

How was he supposed to tell the man, he loves, that he kissed another? If Killer did not walk in when he did, Law fears what would have happened. He lets out several whimpers as the negative scenarios enter his mind.

“Shh.” Kid whimpers while rubbing the omega’s back and lets out more calming pheromones. “If it’s too much for you to say then you don’t have to.”

“I used to help Penguin with his heats, and he had helped with mine before I started suppressants.”

“Okay?”

“While I was in the room alone with Penguin waiting for Killer to come…. He…. Killer walked in on Penguin forcing me to make out with him…”

“Forcing.” Kid growls out the word.

Law shows Kid his still brightly red wrist and he could see the murder in the alpha’s eyes.

“I couldn’t teleport away since I couldn’t see my surroundings with him also holding my chin….”

Law was starting to shake as the alpha’s pheromones were laced with murderous intent. He was pulled into a tighter hug which the alpha didn’t loosen until they both calmed down. Then the alpha grabs his hands and kisses the red marks on his wrist making Law blush.

“Was he this forceful in the past?”

“No… However, I was more willing to.”

The silence between them could cut like a knife and it lasted for several minutes.

“I’m more upset that he forced you into something you didn’t want. However, I can’t be that upset since he has no control over his actions. I don’t know him that well, but he cares about you greatly. If he remembers any of this, I can assume he will apologize to you as soon as he comes out of heat.”

“You don’t… feel like…. I betrayed….” Law says between tears.

“No, baby of course not.” Kid says while nuzzling the omega’s cheek. “This was not your fault. Nothing that happened in that room was your fault.”

“Killer….”

“Is definitely pissed off. He wouldn’t hurt you because you’re my mate. I highly doubt he would hate Penguin with him being deeply in love with the omega.”

'However, when

“I tried to tell Killer that Penguin doesn’t have any feelings for me.”

“You probably did more damage than you meant because he needs to hear that from Penguin, not you.”

 

Penguin lets out a whimper as Killer leaves another bite mark on his body this one is on his thigh. The eyes that were staring at him were not the eyes of love. The sharpness of them and how they glowed with rage would never be the definition of love. The pheromones that alpha was letting were laced with betrayal. He tried to make words come out of his lips, but he was no longer in control of his body. His body was reacting to every new touch, and he wished it didn’t seem like he was enjoying himself. This was the first time he shared his heat with an alpha. He never imagined it would be under these circumstances. The tears ran down his face in desperation to explain. In desperation to let the alpha know how he felt. He didn’t know this alpha and wished the other one would come back. The hands that were now gripping his wrist above his head were not the same loving hands that were rubbing his back in the bathroom earlier. His thoughts went to the captain wanting to be rescued but this was a mistake. His lips were already voicing the word without his brain connecting.

“Captain….” Penguin whimpers out as tears run down his face.
A finger brushes a tear away he nuzzles into the touch, but those eyes do not match the action.

 

Sanji crawls into bed next to his mother with a book in his hand. He found something yesterday while reading and wanted to verify if the information he gained was real. If the information was true, then maybe his father might love him. He holds the book tightly to his chest with one hand and uses the other hand to shake her awake.

“Mother.”

“Sanji…” Sora says weakly as she blinks awake. “What are you doing here?”

“I read this book.” Sanji holds up the book the title read ‘Betas into Omegas Cases’.

“This book is a bit advanced for your age.”

Sora could understand why Sanji would be drawn to this type of book. Her poor boy just wants his father’s love but sadly that will never happen. She touches the new bruise that appears on his cheek. She wasn’t sure if it was Judge or one of her other boys. The only one in their family who accepts Sanji besides her is Reiju his sister who was her only daughter. She would be expecting Reiju to visit once Sanji left. Her daughter would want to know what Sanji wanted to talk about.

“Mother! Are you listening!” Sanji yells through a pout.

“No, I’m sorry my sweet boy. I was lost in thought.”

“This book talks about how betas can turn into omegas. Does that mean I can turn into an omega like you?”

“Let me read the book then I can answer your question.”

Sanji happily gives the book to his mother and then hops off the bed. He runs over to the drawer that has his colors, coloring book, and several recipe books. It was the only place his father or his brothers wouldn’t come to. He would hide them here for neither of them could rip them apart or make fun of him. His mother said he was allowed to have these things so why did his father only want him to go through training and testing? He was finishing up his coloring page of a massive birthday cake when his mother called him over. He crawls into the bed and snuggles up to her closely as she points to a page.

“For a beta to turn into an omega is not something you can force.” ‘No matter how hard your father tries.’ “A beta that turns into an omega is just an omega that goes into heat after puberty.”

“I might already be an omega?”

“It’s possible but you will not know till you meet an omega or alpha that isn’t a part of your family.”

“Then I’ll find a great alpha to fall in love with and have cute babies with!”

Sora lets out several giggles as the sparkle in her son’s eyes shines brightly. She worries that those eyes won’t shine brightly for much longer.

Notes:

I decided if I have a chapter before Saturday I'll post the chapter and if it takes till Saturday then I'll post Saturday.

I tried adding some type of wholesome to this with Sanji so hopefully you didn't cry too much

Chapter 30: Killer x Penguin

Notes:

18+ Content!

Let me say this isn't a happy-passionate spicy chapter.
This is sex out of anger and possession.

Trigger warning for anyone who has been sexually assaulted.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Killer rips the omega's boxers completely off and flips the man onto his stomach. He raises his hand over his head and slams it against the smaller male’s ass making the omega yelp, a sound of pain mixing with pleasure. He wasn’t sure if the scent of heat or the burning rage was the thing taking over his brain. He looks down at the bare back of the omega it was too clean. The cute perky-ass bright red with a handprint that was slowly fading was not enough. He leans down taking the skin of the omega’s shoulder sucking on it hard then releasing it from his mouth making a popping noise. He ran his nails down the omega’s side as he left another hickey close to the last one all while the omega became a whining moaning mess with tears. He found himself licking those tears off of the omega’s cheek just to bite him right after. He felt the omega’s ass press against his bulge making him groan. He wouldn’t give the omega what he desired just yet. He wishes to tease the male for much longer maybe until he begs then again it would have to be the correct type. He gives the omega another spanking directly over the same spot as the last time. He grips the omega by the hair pulling him up into a kneeling position.

“Who am I?” Killer growls out into the male’s ear.

“Alpha….” Penguin whimpers out.

Killer pulls on the male’s hair harder causing the smaller male to yell in pain.

“Ca…. Killer…” Penguin whimpers out with tears rushing down his face.

Killer lets go of the omega hair causing the male to collapse against the mattress. He spanks the smaller male’s ass again.

“Who am I?”

“Killer….”

He grips the bright red ass check hard making the omega whine. The whining slowly turns into a moan as his thumb rubs across that tight pulsing wet hole. His coke began to twitch ready to escape these pants. Even if he wants nothing more than to plunge himself deep inside this omega, he will contain himself for now.

 

“Alpha~ Please~ Hurts~” the omega moans out.

Killer had the omega laying on his chest with his ass in the air and hands tied to the bed frame. He looks over the omega covered head to toe in bite marks and hickeys while his ass was completely bruised with handprints. He was pleased with himself and if one should fade, he would just make a new one. Now just for the omega to beg for him.

“Try again.” Killer says with a wide smile.

“Killer~ Help~”

“Help? What should I help you with Omega?”

The omega shakes his ass as an indication of what he was asking for. However, Killer wants to hear the man say the words he is looking for. Maybe he was asking for too much from the omega since the man hadn’t been able to say a complete sentence for a while. He leans down then takes the male’s ear into his mouth and bites down making the omega moan.

“Tell me what you want and don’t say you.” Killer growls out in the male’s ear.

“Your… cock~”

Killer takes out his cock and rubs it again the omega ass making the man whimper.

“Killer~"

He plunges his thick throbbing cock deep inside the omega’s weeping hole making the male instantly cum. He almost cams himself with the warm tightness engulfing his cock. His fingers dig into the waist of the omega as his hips start to violently move without control. He was pulling the omega by the waist while he was slamming his cock inside repeatedly. He digs his nails into the omega sides as he fucks the male brutally. He leans down and opens his mouth as the lines of spit snap the closer he gets and right before he clamps his jaws around the omega’s nape his arm is in his mouth. He pulls his cock out and cum all over the omega’s back. He releases arm blood dripping from the mark. He pants heavily as his cock twitches dripping wet and ready to go for another round. The omega had collapsed once Killer pulled out and cam several times during the whole ordeal. He almost gave this omega a complete mark. The scent of heat was driving him over the edge more than he thought. He looks down at his standing-up cock and the passed-out omega under him while letting out an aggressive growl. He wasn’t sure if he was still pissed off about earlier or about the omega passing out before he had enough. He flips the omega onto his back. He notices the omega’s pretty pink lips are parted making his cock pulse with excitement. He needs the omega awake.

Killer flicks one of the male’s nipples making the male moan and stir. He gave bother nipples a flick which led to a louder moan and the tensing of muscles. He pinches a nipple and pulls causing the omega to pull himself closer to the bedframe. He pulled on both nipples hard not releasing till the omega was blinking up at him with teary eyes.

“Good, you're awake. Did you think I was finished? I’m far from that and if you pass out again it won’t be pretty.” Killer says this as he scratches the omega’s crest down his stomach stopping right above the man’s cock.

Notes:

I wrote this chapter because this is where the story was heading. I cried for hours writing this. Yes, I didn't have to write this chapter. I could have kept it out and implied everything. However, it was more powerful to include it. I did speak to others about posting this, and they agreed I should.

If you or someone you know is a victim of sexual assault please visit this site https://www.rainn.org/

The next chapter focuses on ZoSan and LuNami.

Chapter 31

Notes:

Enjoy the read!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Sanji ran into his sister after entering the castle from visiting his mother from the outside tower. He grabs her hand excitedly.

“Reiju! Can we play with your dolls together?”

“My dolls?”

Sanji nods happily and pulls her towards her room.

Reiju couldn’t tell her adorable brother no. It should be fine if they are in her room. She lets him drag her along till they run into their oldest brother. She steps in between the two and looks around seeing if Ichiji is alone because he’s hardly ever alone.

“I saw you running out of that wretched woman’s tower, Sanji. The one that you two call mother.”

“She is our mother,” Sanji yells as he steps out from behind Reiju.

“She will never be my mother someone so weak that could die at any moment is not my mother.”

“Take that back!” Sanji yells while launching at Ichiji but is instantly kicked away by Niji. making Sanji slam into a wall.

 

“Meat…. Nami…… Meat…… Sanji….”

Nami woke up to Luffy talking in his sleep. She props herself up next to him and pulls on his cheek. She can’t recall when she fell in love with the man. Maybe it was love at first sight then shakes her head while smiling. The first time she felt like she might have feelings for the captain was when he saved her island and since then those feelings have only grown.

“Meat….”

“Do you ever think of anything else than meat?”

“You,” Luffy says in a sleepy voice while moving her hair behind her ear making her blush.

Nami didn’t think he would wake up since the damn alpha could sleep through anything. The romantic side of him comes out so randomly that it will never stop surprising her. Nami rolls her eyes as she thinks about all the other girls that have a crush on him because of this romantic side. Then one woman pops into her mind. A woman who clung to Luffy those two years they were separated. The black hair witch couldn’t take a hint that he was taken. She knows Luffy didn’t do anything with that woman but the thought of that vile woman attempting something made Nami’s blood boil. She flicks Luffy’s nose as the alpha makes a pitiful sound.

“Stop faking.”

“Nami, I’m not faking that really hurt,” Luffy says while holding his nose and sniffling.

“You want meat we have to go wake up Sanji.” Nami pauses, “Zoro as well.”

“Meat!” Luffy pauses, “Because they’re sleeping together.”

She looks at him and blinks several times.

“How do you know?”

“Zoro told me he has feelings for Sanji, and I caught them making out once which I don’t think that was appropriate to do in a bar. If I did what Zoro di….” Luffy was cut off by Nami hitting him on the head. “OW! That one actually hurt.”

“It would have been worse if you finished that sentence. Now get up!” Nami says while sitting up gathering the blanket around her.

Nami felt him wrapping his arms around her waist then he was next to her.

“Not until I get a kiss from my wonderful, gorgeous mate,” Luffy says then puckers his lips.

“Kissing my ass will not make me any less mad.”

Luffy pouts and lays his head on her shoulder.

“But Nami” Luffy whines.

Nami just gets up with his arms stretching as she walks across the room. She could feel it becoming harder to take another step which was making the vein on her forehead pop.

“Luffy!” Nami yells and he immediately releases her. “If you want food get dressed.”

“Meat!”

Nami rolls her eyes as she digs through the dresser for a dress. She feels like he took hold of her heart and just wouldn’t let go. However, she would never want him to let go.

 

Sanji woke up yelling but the instant pain of his forehead colliding with what felt like concrete had him choking in tears.

“Fuck!” Zoro yells while holding his forehead then looks over at Sanji, “You, okay? Did my thick skull leave a mark?” Zoro says while grabbing Sanji’s wrist and moving it so he can check.
“What?!” Sanji yells when he notices Zoro’s face crunches up.

“There’s a mark.”

Sanji looks up as if he could see it which makes Zoro chuckle. He growls as he throws his pillow at the man’s face which is caught and then pulled. Now his lips are being overtaken by the alpha’s and he just melts into it while purring. He feels the alpha pull away making him whimper.

“You didn’t get enough during your heat?”

Sanji glares at the man and then growls. If you had asked his body for another round his body would shed a tear. If only he could remember everything that happened.

“Just once I want to remember this time,” Sanji says in a seductive voice.

“Why only once?” Zoro says with a low growl as he throws the blankets to the floor.

Zoro props himself up to attack the male when the door suddenly slams open. He thought he locked that.

Luffy instantly puts his hand over Nami’s eyes making her yelp.

He hoped she didn’t see anything.

Sanji grabs the blanket off the floor and covers himself while his whole body burns with blush.

Zoro let out a low growl since he definitely wasn’t getting any after this. He stands up while sighing heavily as he grabs a pair of black sweatpants from the floor and then puts them on. He then grabs another pair of sweatpants throwing them towards Sanji. His clothes scattered on the floor since they destroyed the nest Sanji made during the omega’s heat. He looks back over to Luffy and Nami. It seems like the captain managed to wrap Nami completely head to toe with his arms. Was that necessary?

“Luffy, you can unwrap her.”

“Do not pull your arms to you!” Sanji yells while pulling up the sweatpants, finally realizing what was going on. “We do not need Nami-swan spinning away!”

“Oh!” Luffy says while slowly walking around her as his arms stretch back.

Luffy walks around Nami freeing her from his arms slowly. However, Luffy started to feel the world spin around him, and he lost his footing. Over the railing, he went.

“Luffy!” Nami lets out a muffled scream.

“Nami-swan!” Sanji yells as he runs towards her. He was able to catch her before she flew over the railing as well. “Zoro!” Sanji yells as he holds Nami in his arms and uses one leg to stop them from falling over.

Before Zoro could even walk over Luffy had flung himself into the air laughing.

“Luffy!” Zoro and Sanji yell together.

“I hope he crashes into something,” Nami grumbles.

“You love him,” Zoro says.

Nami just glares at the green-haired alpha between the arms. She did love him even if he was a complete dumb ass, but he was her dumb ass.

Luffy lets out a loud scream as he crashes into a nearby tree wrapping around it several times.

“Nami-swan, you got your wish. Zoro grabs Luffy’s arms for I can untie her.”

Once Nami was untied Zoro lets go of the captain’s arms. Zoro watches as the arms fly back to their owner unwrapping him from the tree and watches as the captain falls hitting the ground. He waits till the man hops up laughing stating that was fun.

“Zoro go check on Luffy,” Nami says a bit excitedly.

“Why? He seems fine.”

He looks at her noticing that glare directed at him once again. If it wasn’t Nami glaring at him then it was the cook. He lets out a heavy sigh as he descends down the stairs.

Nami grabs Sanji’s hands while stating, “You have to tell me everything.”

“Everything?”

Sanji really couldn’t talk about everything because he didn’t know everything. Your heat is supposed to be the best sex you ever experience but you hardly ever remember it.

“Please, Robin refuses to talk to me about her romantic life.”

“I don’t think Franky shuts up about how much he likes her.”

“Is that a, yes?”

“Yes,” Sanji says in a deflating voice.

He would do anything for Nami-swan. If he had to talk about his feelings and his sex life it would only be with Nami. He looks towards Zoro who is now talking to Luffy, and he smiles. He was finally feeling happy again to the point he could cry. He must have let a tear slip because Nami squeezes his hand as she pulls him inside of the hut. His first omega to omega talks, about what could happen.

 

“Do you remember anything?” Luffy snickers.

“No.” Zoro huffs. “You could have warned me.”

“Then that would have been no fun.”

“What was the reason for slamming open the door anyway?”

“Meat! I meant to ask Sanji when he’s going to cook!” Luffy yells finally getting over the shock from earlier.

As soon as Zoro notices Luffy trying to run back up to the hut he grabs the captain’s shoulder to stop him. He got the hint earlier that Nami wanted to talk to Sanji alone. He opens Sanji could at least open up to Nami about the dream that had the man screaming awake.

“Zoro?”

“Oh!” Zoro lets go of Luffy's shoulder. “Nami wanted to talk to Sanji alone I think we should give them a few minutes.”

“There’s something else bothering you.”

“How…”

“You’re my best friend and my first mate. I just know.” Luffy pauses, “Plus your pheromones are laced with worry.”

“Oh.” Zoro heavily sighs, “Somethings wrong with Sanji…..”

He suddenly grabs at his heart as the pain and distress fill it. He looks up at the hut and notices Luffy running past him.

 

Sanji and Nami sit on the bed after entering the hut. Sanji feels a bit anxious about what to talk about but then the dream he had pops into his head. He knew he should talk to someone about this, especially since his family might try to come after him soon. He would love to talk to Zoro about his past, but he felt the alpha would resort to anger instead of making him feel better.

“Nami-swan, I want to talk to you about something that doesn’t deal with Zoro.”

“I’m listening.”

“I had this dream.”

Sanji goes into detail about the dream with his mother and then finally with his siblings.

“I think it was one of those dreams that was a memory I hid from myself.” Sanji ends with.

“I appreciate you wanting to tell me this. I know it wasn’t easy for you to say.” Nami pauses, “Do you think your mother knew you would become an omega?”

“I’m not sure. I sounded really excited about it. I just don’t remember ever wanting to be an omega.” Sanji pauses chewing on his lips. “My brothers must have bullied me about it enough for my brain to suppress it from ever happening,” Sanji says while looking at the floor.

“Sanji, when did you leave your family?”

Sanji lets out a heavy sigh before saying, “I was eight and my sister was eleven when she helped me escape.”

Nami puts her hand over her mouth. She was only ten when she joined the Arlong pirates, but her sister didn’t start hating her till after she left. To imagine her sister hating her before was too painful to even think about. The door opening had them jumping.
“Is everything alright?” Zoro and Luffy say with worried looks.
Nami lightly touches her mark only just remembering they can feel each other’s extreme emotions.

“I was telling Nami about the dream I had,” Sanji responds weakly.

“The one you woke up screaming from?” Zoro asks as he walks up to the omega and squats in front of the man.

Sanji only nods.

“Luffy and I will be waiting outside.”

“No there’s something else I have to say, and Luffy should know,” Sanji says while griping at his pants. “For context, the dream was a bad memory about my family….” Sanji pauses trying to collect his thoughts. “My father is Vinsmoke Judge, ruler over the Germa Kingdom. He wants an alliance with Big Momma and Big Momma suggested one of the Vinsmoke sons marry her daughter Pudding.” Sanji clenches his fist tighter now feeling his nails digging through the pants material. “Pekomons told me he found this out when he arrived on Zou…. I know my father is not willing to give Big Momma one of my brothers since he sees them as his greatest achievements. His only other option is finding me which is why my bounty was changed to captured alive….”

Notes:

Thanks for reading!

The next several chapters will possibly be manga/anime spoilers. The end is getting so close. T n T
When will we see what happened to penguin and killer? I'm not even sure o-o

I want to write more about these two couples but I don't know how to do that without taking out Law and Kid. DX the struggle is real guys. Will I focus more on Law and Kid in the next chapter? I don't know but they are there. For how long? I don't know. I just let the story tell itself.

Remember to leave a comment and kudo!

Chapter 32

Notes:

Enjoy the read!

A small spoiler at the end!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Eustass-ya…” Law whispers into the alpha’s ear while poking his sleeping face. “Eustass-ya, wake up,” Law says a bit loud making the man grumble. “Eustass-ya, the baby wants onigiri.” He says while shaking the man.

“Anything else the little troublemaker wants?” Kid says while rubbing his eyes.

“Can the onigiri be stuffed with cabbage?”

“Cabbage?”

Law nods while blushing. He never had onigiri stuffed with cabbage before, but it was the only way he could think of how to combine the two things he was craving. The craving alone for both together was making his mouth water from just the thought.

“I think that would be a thing to ask Blackleg to cook. However, I’ll get him to teach me, but I can’t say it will be as good.” Kid says through the grumbles.

“His heat should have ended yesterday,” Law says excitedly as he gets up.

 

Sanji was now in Zoro’s arms as the tears wouldn’t stop falling. He could hear Nami and Luffy arguing till the door slammed shut. He clenches his fingers around the alpha’s shirt. He just curls into Zoro while crying some more. He hates crying more than anything. His body was changing, and his hormones were everywhere. He growls as he tries wiping the tears away which isn’t doing much. Then he feels a light kiss placed on top of his head making him freeze. He slowly looks up at the alpha looking down at him. He closes his eyes as the alpha gets closer, but he only feels the lips against his forehead. He blushes as the alpha pulls away.

“Everything will be okay. If they come for you then Luffy and I will kick their ass.” Zoro says while holding the cook’s legs tightly.

Sanji growls, “I can handle myself perfectly fine.”

“I know, but I won’t let you fight five people alone nor will Luffy.”

“My sister wouldn’t fight me.”

“You haven’t seen her in thirteen years, so you can’t say you know her.”

Sanji leans against Zoro’s shoulder. He didn’t know what happened to his sister after he left. She could have changed, but deep down he felt she still loved him. He didn’t want to cry anymore or be depressed. He was supposed to be happy. What made him the happiest was cooking for others.

 

“Eustass-ya...” Law whines while leaning against the bathroom doorframe watching Kid apply his eyeliner.

“This takes time. If you don’t stop, I might just purposely mess up.”

“I hope you poke your eye in the process and then I’ll leave without you and I will not be sharing my food.” Law states while crossing his arms over his chest.

Kid grumbles as he finally finishes his eyeliner.

“How do I look?” Kid asks while looking at Law.

“Hmmm. If this is the part where I’m supposed to compliment you. Fuck you!” Law says while giving Kid the finger and sticking out his tongue. “Let’s go I’m starving. You’re starving your unborn child and mate by taking too long.” Law says while turning around and then walking towards the bedroom door.

“Should I carry You while running?”

Law gags from the thought of the movement.

“Fuck. You.” Law growls out.

“You say it one more time I’ll fuck your cute ass against a tree.”

Law was about to say it one more time because that would be exciting, but his stomach started angrily grumbling.
“The little troublemaker said no.”

 

“Luffy you can’t just declare you’re going to beat everyone’s ass that causes problems with this crew!” Nami yells after releasing his ear.

Nami has her fist clenching at her side. She was pissed off, but she was also sad. Sad that her alpha has to jump at every opportunity to fight someone stronger. To fight anyone who seeks to cause pain to any of the crew mates. She knows he does this because he is their captain. Over the years the crew has become more like family and Luffy will not let anyone harm his family. She loves him for his dedication, but with every fight, she is terrified that by some slim chance, he might not make it.

“Why not! I am strong enough to kick the Vinsmoke family’s ass!”

“Are you strong enough to go against Big Momma?!!” Nami yells with tears in her eyes.

The silence echoes between them till Nami says with a shaky voice, “I can’t lose you.”

She feels the tears fall as the alpha’s arms wrap around her.

“You won’t lose me.”

“Promise me you won’t fight Big Momma,” Nami says between sniffles.

“I can promise that if Sanji is taken, I will not fight Big Momma to get him back. However, I might have to fight her eventually to become King of the Pirates.” Luffy says then places a kiss on her cheek.

The clearing of one’s throat interrupted their embrace making them instantly pull away. Nami tries to wipe the tears out of her eyes quickly then looks up finding Law and Kid standing awkwardly in front of them.

“I need to talk to Blackleg. It’s an emergency.” Law says.

Law tries to ignore the statement that Luffy just said because he really doesn’t want to cause himself a headache by yelling.

“Are cravings really an emergency?” Kid states while looking down at the omega with his eyebrows raised.

“You want me to cut your tongue?” Law says while glaring up at Kid which the alpha had his hands up in defense.

Luffy opens his mouth to say something but quickly closes it when the door of the hut opens.

 

Sanji looks at Nami whose eyes are brightly red then at Luffy who was awkwardly looking at the floor. Then he finally acknowledges Law and Kid. He looks over towards Law who looks pissed off about something and Kid stands there like a puppy that just got discipline.

“What’s the food emergency,” Sanji says to Law.

“Would you cook onigiri stuffed with cabbage?” Law states with such a monotone voice.

“Give me a few minutes to get the ingredients together.”

“What about meat?!” Luffy yells.

Sanji just nods as he walks past Law and Kid. He needs a smoke, and he couldn’t smoke around Law.

 

Law takes a bite of the onigiri and tears start to fall down his face because it’s even better than he thought. He was sitting next to Kid at the table with Luffy and Nami sitting across from them.

“What’s wrong?” Kid asks while rubbing the omega’s back.

“It’s better.... than I thought,” Law says between sniffles.

“Troa-o, are you okay? Did Jaggy do something?!” Luffy asks between bites.

“Hormones….” Law says then looks over at Kid, “If Eustass-ya did do something, I’d kick his ass before you got the chance, Luffy-ya.”

“What is with the hostility lately?” Kid growls out.

“Hormones,” Law says then takes another bite.

Law hates these mood swings. He was either pissed off or crying. Can he just be happy? He didn’t think that was too much to ask for.

“What are hormones?” Luffy says while tilting his head.

Kid chokes on his food because no way the strawhat is serious. He looks over at his mate who is slowly putting down his fork as he glares daggers into the other captain. He was glad those eyes weren’t directed at him.

“they are chemicals in the body. During pregnancy, these hormones increase which can make the person have mood swings. In other words, it's like having too many captains on one ship.” Law states.

Luffy just takes another bite of his meat not really understanding what was said, but the look Law was giving him made him not want to ask any more questions. Then he felt a soft hand on his thigh knowing it was Nami’s letting him know she would explain later.

 

Zoro was watching Sanji serve food to everyone. He was still having a hard time wrapping his brain around that Sanji was now his mate. He closes his eyes while smiling to himself. Even though he couldn’t devour the cook this morning he definitely would get the chance tonight. If anyone tries to interrupt them they will die. When he opens his eyes again he notices the cook staring at him but blushes and turns back around. Zoro chuckles to himself finding Sanji's fluster adorable. He was spending the rest of his life with this man, and he couldn’t wait for the future.

Then notices Luffy waving him over so much for his peaceful moment.

“What?”

“Troa-o, says we have to go meet Nekomamushi and Duke Inuarashi at the whale tree. Can you let the crew know that we are heading that way after we finish eating?”

Zoro lets out a heavy sigh, “Alright.”

Zoro looks around the area and the only crew member he doesn’t see is Chopper. The reindeer must still be in his clinic. He starts heading in that direction when Sanji runs up next to him. He looks over at the cook.

“I overheard what Luffy said, and I’m guessing you’re going to get Chopper from the clinic. I’m coming with you.”

“Do whatever you like.”

He watches as the cook pulls out a cigarette lighting it up and taking a long drag. It must be the first one the cook had today because it was like he was finally relaxing. Then he remembers that Law’s pregnant so the cook must have waited to smoke to not bother the pregnant omega. He pictures Sanji pregnant which has him blushing intensely.

“Something wrong?” Sanji asks.

“No, it’s nothing!” Zoro yells while turning away from the cook.

“Are you sure? You look red. Maybe you’re becoming sick, have Chopper check up on you just to make sure it’s nothing serious.”

“I’m fine!” Zoro yells then starts walking faster.

The group of strawhats along with Law and Kid finally arrived at the bottom of the whale tree where Nekomamushi, Duke Inuarashi, and Momonosuke were waiting. As soon as Momonosuke saw Nami he ran up to her and jumped into her arms.

“Momo-chan! Are you feeling better?”

“I’m better now,” Momonosuke states as he snuggles into Nami’s breast.

Momonosuke with an angry pout looks over towards Luffy because his terrible scent was covering Nami heavily.
Luffy along with Sanji and Brook were glaring at the little lord. Sanji and Brook saw Momo’s perverted side while Luffy was upset that Nami didn’t let him do that without being hit.

“I’ll carry you the rest of the way so you don’t have to feel bad again,” Nami says sweetly as Momo just nods against her.

“I’m going to punch him,” Luffy growls out softly but enough for Sanji and Brook to overhear.

Sanji couldn’t recall a time Luffy ever showed a sign of jealousy causing the captain’s pheromones to become harsh. Sanji starts coughing as the pheromones start to make him feel sick. He feels a hand slip into his giving a small squeeze as his face starts to heat up.

“Is this where Raizo was hidden away, Duke Inaurushi?” Robin asks.

“Yes, we are taking you where he has been staying.” Duke Inaurushi states.

“We’re meeting the ninja?!” Chopper yells excitedly from Nekomamsuhi’s back.

“Ninja! Ninja!” Luffy yells his eyes becoming stars as he imagines how cool ninjas are.

Luffy becomes increasingly more excited as he and Usopp start making ninja hand signs.

Momo grumbles as his head starts to hurt.

“Momo-chan, are you starting to feel unwell again?” Nami asks while rubbing the child’s back.

“I keep hearing this booming voice, and it’s making my head pound.”

“There was someone else who said the same thing once.” Duke Inuarashi states.

“I remember him as well,” Nekomamushi adds.

Notes:

Thanks for reading!
Sorry about the late update I have been extremely busy this week.

Chapter 33

Notes:

Enjoy the read!

Manga/Anime Spoilers! Zou Arc!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Law has his arms crossed as he walks alongside Kid on the large vine. His feet hurt and he wasn’t about to ask Kid to carry him. Kid asked to carry him when they started the walk, but he flat-out declined. He continues to walk with his arms crossed and a scowl on his face. He was upset with himself for not accepting. He could have just napped the whole way in the alpha’s arms.

“Law, how are you feeling lately?” Robin ask.

“If you're asking about the pregnancy, it’s awful. I’m having mood swings like crazy. I can’t stop crying. The nausea is at least not as bad but still present. This week the cravings have started.”

“He cried for an hour yesterday because I couldn’t get him pickled plums. He calmed down a bit when I gave him regular plums. However, since the baby didn’t want regular plums, he threw up and was pissed off afterward.”

Law lets out a sniffle as images from yesterday flash in his brain. He lets out a small huff while looking at his stomach which has barely grown. He had expected himself to act this way when he was around twenty weeks not at ten weeks. He looks up at Kid for a split second then back in front of him as a light blush appears on his face.

“You have thirty weeks left to go. Some of the symptoms you are having will lessen.” Robin says with a smile.

“They are just replaced with new ones,” Law says with a heavy sigh that turns into a yawn.

Then without a warning Kid was picking up Law. Law’s eyes went wide but the small second of panic was erased when the alpha spoke.

“I’ll wake you up when we get there,” Kid says then plants a kiss on the omega’s head.

Law looks up at the alpha who was smiling down at him. Immediately his face was on fire. He wants to get down now, but he rather not cause a scene. He directs his attention toward the couple in front of him.

“Hm. Have the two of you thought about having kids.” Law asks the pair.

Franky and Robin look at each other blushing intensely.

“No, we only just started dating,” Robin states.

They only started dating after the fight with one of Big Momma’s ships. It was Franky expressing how amazing Robin was while accidentally saying I love you and her responding with I like you.

“What?!” Both Law and Kid say together.

The two thought the pair had been dating for years.

“I did confess years ago to her but she only just opened up to the possibility of love which I was willing to wait,” Franky says with a huge stupid smile on his face.

Robin looks up at Franky giving him a warm smile back.

“Kids at the moment if it happens then it happens. I prefer to have children in a few years, but we never know what the future holds.” Robin states and Franky nods along in agreement.

Robin only wants kids now because she believes Franky would be an amazing father. If you asked her over two years ago, her answer would be no because she wouldn’t want to put her child through the same hardships she went through as a child. Now, Franky and her feel like little ones will be running around the ship soon and they would rather it not be theirs first.

“Franky you're able to have kids?!” Luffy asks while suddenly in the middle of the group. “I thought you were nothing but a robot now.”

“I have a dick! You've seen my dick! The whole fucking crew saw my dick when I joined! I’ll show it again!”

“You do that again the same thing will happen again,” Robin states with fierce eyes.

“Never mind,” Franky whispers out.

Franky would like to keep his balls and not have them crushed like that ever again. He was surprised they still worked after that incident. He notices Robin wrapping her hand around one of his fingers.

“I’m glad it happened now instead of later because at least I’m alive now.” Kid states then grimaces as Law elbows him in the chest.

“You are only allowed to die by me killing you or old age taking you.” Law tries saying angrily but it comes out more sleepy.

Kid pulls the omega’s hat down over the man’s eyes.

“I'll make sure nothing else kills me.” Kid says while chuckling.

 

Law wakes up from all the yelling as he looks around, they seem to be inside of the tree. Inside of the massive room was a red poneglyph under the crest of the Kouzuki clan. Law rubs at his eyes then looks up at his alpha who seems upset then looks in the direction of all the commotion. The straw hats were crowding around a short ugly guy with a very large head. He heard them mention a ninja before falling asleep, but they can’t mean this guy. Then suddenly the guy named Raizou disappears, and Law’s eyes darken over in disgust now understanding why the alpha was upset. He just pulls his hat back over his eyes hoping sleep takes him once again.

 

“Nico Robin, are you able to read the poneglyph?” Duke Inuarashi asks.

“Yes, may I but why is it red.”

“Of course.”

“Apparently it has a different purpose than the blue ones,” Nekomamushi states.

Robin looks over the poneglyph for a few minutes and after deciphering the first few lines she notices why it’s so different. She waves Nami over after deciphering because it looks more like a location the more, she reads.

“If this is what the poneglyph states then this is a map to a location,” Nami states after reading Robin’s notes.

“We protect the poneglyph because of that location,” Nekomamushi states getting everyone’s attention.

“The of the red stone is ‘Road Poneglyph’. It’s the guide to the end of the Grand Line, the place where most notorious pirates are heading.” Duke Inuarashi pauses while watching Robin’s eyes widen. “Laugh Tale.”

“Laugh Tale!” everyone yells.

 

Law awakes from sweet kisses being placed on his face. He grumbles as another is placed on his nose. The room feels a bit too quiet around him like someone dropped a huge bomb. He glares up at Kid wishing the alpha woke him up before it got to this point.

“Strawhat declined an alliance with the samurai to defeat Kaido.” Kid whispers into Law’s ear. “I thought kissing you would be the only way you wouldn’t wake up yelling.”

“Wait what?” Law whispers back while rubbing the sleep from his eyes. “How much did I miss? Why didn’t you wake me sooner?”

“I was going to fill you in after getting back to the hut, but I thought you would want to put your word in as well.” Kid whispers back while glaring at the strawhat captain.

“I wanna beat Kaido! I wish to get vengeance for my father and mother! I want to protect my retainers! I am unable to do so on my own. Luffy, I wish for you to fight alongside us!” Momo yells with tears running down his face. When Luffy doesn’t respond right away he drops to his knees willing to beg, but Luffy squats in front of him while offering his hand.

“That’s more like it,” Luffy says with furrowed brows, “Let’s join forces! An alliance! I’ll take down Kaido for ya!” Luffy says with a serious face.

Momo latches on to the captain’s hand as he continues to cry, “Thank you so much! Thank you, Luffy!”

“Oi! You’re supposed to shake it!” Luffy yells.

Law starts to grind his teeth while walking over to the two. His pheromones were coming off with raged lace into them making the room become silent again. Instead of Law punching Luffy Kid comes between them punching the other alpha instead. Law was so stunned that he just stood there in silence. He watches as they both use Haki to not take any serious damage.

“What the fuck, Jaggy!” Luffy yells.

“You should have talked to Trafalgar before agreeing!”

“Tora-o is fine with it, right?” Luffy says while pushing against Kid’s punch with his arm.

“That’s not the point!” Law yells.

Then Zoro points his sword at Kid forcing Law to point his sword at the swordman. Sanji breaks the cigarette in his mouth letting it fall to the floor while his eyes darken as he suddenly stands next to Law.

“I don’t want to kick a pregnant omega, but if you hurt my man I won’t hold back,” Sanji growls out.

“Everyone, calm down!” Nami yells then glares daggers at Law.

Law swallows hard then creates a room teleporting Kid into a pile of vines replacing him with a vine smacking Luffy in the face. Law crosses his arms while walking towards his alpha.

Luffy struggles with the vine for a few minutes, finally getting it off and jumping to his feet.

“Alright! In order to beat the living crap out of Kaido we hereby form the Ninja-Pirate-Mink Alliance!” Luffy yells out while a circle of fists is formed.

 

They left the secret room where the poneglyph was located. Several conversations went around as they walked along the vines leading to the ground.

“I will leave with my underlings in search of Marco. We’ll need to make a vivre card for Kin’emon.” Nekomamushi states as they step back onto the ground.

“We will not have a chance to leave for another week my crew mate Penguin went into heat the other day.” Law states.

“I don’t think we should head to Wano till after the little troublemaker is born.” Kid growls out.

“It’s not safe to stay here! Big Momma knows we’re here! Kaido could send more of his men here! Even if Zunisha could move off course no telling whose vivre card they have, to find this place.” Law yells out with tears in his eyes while facing Kid.

“Leaving this island would be the first plan but then what?! If we go to Wano now, we start a war and I’m not letting my pregnant mate fight in a war!” Kid yells back grabbing on to Law’s shoulders.

A huge earth quack happens. Kid pulls Law into a tight hold sure the omega isn’t thrown. Nami wraps her arms around Luffy’s neck which his neck just stretches causing her to fly. Zoro wraps an arm around Sanji’s waist. As soon as everything seems to settle Luffy and Momo start yelling in pain while clutching onto their heads.

“Who the hell are you!” Luffy yells at the booming voice.

“Quickly… Please…. Command me…. If you are out there….” The booming voice answers.

“What the hell do you mean?!! Answer me! Who even are you?!” Luffy yells once again.

“Luffy… Who are you yelling at?” Nami asks while placing her hand on his shoulder. “We don’t hear anything.”

“The voice doesn’t listen to me! I don’t even know who it belongs to!” Luffy states.

“The last people to say that was Gol D. Roger and Lord Oden when they visited this land,” Pedro states from above them on a tree branch.

Momo holds his head as an image of a ship attacking Zunisha enters his mind. As the image gets closer to the ship he can see a very large man with blonde hair a mask over his face and a pair of mammoth tusks on his shoulders. The man looks exactly how the minks describe Jack.

“It’s Jack! He is attacking Zou!” Momo yells. “There’s five ships out there, to our nine o’clock!”

“Momo! How do you know these things?!” Luffy yells while running up to Momo.

“They just… come into my head… I’m… scared….” Momo whimpers out. “The owner of the voice is Zunisha!”

The voice starts booming again with more than just a few short words. “If I were to fall… You all will be in grave danger! In the ancient past…”

“In the ancient past, Zou committed a crime, because of this he was sentenced to walk for all eternity. To only act if an order is commanded, till the end of time.” Momo repeats what the elephant says.

Zunisha lets out a loud howl as several cannonballs hit his leg.

“Command me! Allow me to fight!”

“Momo, I think your voice will reach him! If Zou is taken down, then we’ll end up on the sea floor!” Luffy yells.

“How?”

“It doesn’t matter just say something!”

“Do not give up. Zunisha! You must not fall!"

“Understood!”

Zunisha stands strong as he holds his trunk high up and comes crashing down onto Jack’s ships. The ships explode on impact everything sinking to the bottom of the sea. Whatever Jack used to find Zou was lost. After Momo witnesses the events, he passes out from the pain.

Notes:

This took so long because of where I wanted this chapter to end. I had to cut out a lot of info to get there, some will be revealed in the next chapter.

Chapter 34

Notes:

Enjoy the read!

Sorry about the short chapter!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“I’m telling you Jack sank to the bottom of the sea.” Bariete states while waving his arms around, the small monkey mink with the red top hat.

“You’re telling me that Zunisha used its trunk to sink Jack’s fleet?!” Kin’emon says then looks over to Momonosuke passed out in Robin’s lap.

“I never knew Zunisha had its own will or even imagine it would listen to a command.” Duke Inuarashi states.

“Besides a few huts coming down, I don’t see any other damages,” Wanda reports to Duke Inuarashi and Nekomamushi.

 

Nami notices Luffy standing away from the group alone near a tree. He was facing away from the group deep in thought, and she knew he was upset about what happened. As she walks up to him it was clear on his face that he was ready to beat the shit out of Kaido. She was about to place her head on his shoulder when he suddenly spoke.

“Nami, what should I do?” Luffy says while clenching his fist.

“You, Tora-o, and even Jaggy said we should leave. I didn’t want to believe it, but there’s no denying it now the minks are not safe with us here.”

Nami wraps her arms around his neck and lays her head against his. “I don’t want to tell you what to do, I’m not the captain. Maybe talk to the other captains as well as Duke Inuarashi, Nekomamushi, and the samurai about what should happen. They are our allies, and any decision should be made together.” Nami says then kisses the alpha’s cheek. “Don’t beat yourself up over it. All you can do is learn from your mistakes and move forward.”
Luffy places his hands on Nami’s arms and nuzzles against her cheek. “This is one of the reasons I love you,” Luffy says then places a kiss on one of her forearms.

“I love you too,” Nami says while letting out purrs against him.

Luffy felt better after Nami spoke with him. She always knew how to bring a smile back onto his face. He really couldn’t ask for a better mate. He turns himself while still in her arms to wrapping his arms around her waist. He was about to kiss her when their loving moment was ruined by a pissed-off Kid stomping their way and Law closely behind. He laces his fingers into Nami’s as he pulls away from her.

“Strawhat! We should leave next week!” Kid huffs out.

“I know,” Luffy says flatly. “I’m just not sure where we should go.”

“I am safe in my submarine.” Law states.

“My only concern with leaving is Big Momma.” Kid adds.

 

Momo woke up in Robin's arms once the headache faded. He could hear Luffy and the other captains’ conversation about leaving. He knew of Kin’emon’s plan meaning that they would not be attacking Kaido yet if they left now. Everyone was stating how bad of an idea it is to be on Wano right now. Kin’emon told him that they did have a place on Wano to lay low, but it wouldn’t be safe for long. He jumps out of Robin’s arms and runs towards the captains.

“What if we didn’t have to leave?” Momo’s voice caught the group off guard. “I know I shouldn’t be interrupting, but what if we stay on Zou till we have to leave for Wano.”

“Momo, if we stay then we are putting the minks in danger.” Nami softly says.

“Zunisha showed us he can fight if given a command. Can I not just give him a command to not let ships get near.” Momo states with confidence.

“We can ask Zunisha,” Luffy states. “However, I still think we should come up with a plan to leave Zou,” Luffy adds as the rest all nod their heads in agreement.

They watch as Momo runs off happily.

If Zunisha could really protect the island from incoming ships, then they wouldn’t have to leave. Luffy could stop worrying that he did the wrong thing by not leaving sooner. If something didn’t work out where they have to leave sooner than they prepared to then there should be a plan in place.

“How long will we be staying on Zou?” Kid asks.

“We don’t have to be in Wano for another…. What was it?” Luffy scratches his chin.

“Eleven months,” Nami states. “The baby can be born before we have to leave.”

“You can give birth and recover before we fight Kaido.” Kid adds.

“I feel like I lost an argument somehow.” Law grumbles.

Luffy felt Nami’s hand leaving his own suddenly. As he turned around, he could see Nami leaning against a tree puking. Luffy goes to step closer to her, but Law speaking has him stop.

“Maybe I’m not the only one that’s pregnant.” Law states.

“However, Chopper wouldn’t be able to confirm it for another week. We can talk more about leaving once we get Zunisha’s answer.” Law says before walking off.

Luffy approaches Nami and starts rubbing her back while letting out calming pheromones around her. It took a few minutes before he felt like she was calming down. He picks her up bridal style and starts walking towards their hut. He noticed the other crew members looking his way and just gave them an awkward smile.

 

Zoro was standing on the ground looking up at Sanji and Robin entering Nami and Luffy’s hut. To his surprise, Luffy exits the hut and the captain’s face is full of distress.

“Oi!” Zoro shouts up at the other alpha which got the captain’s attention.

Luffy jumps down without thinking and lands next to Zoro.

“Zoro….”

“Don’t let Law words get to you.”

“It’s not that.” Luffy lets out a heavy sigh. “Nami isn’t ready to have kids and I’m not really in the greatest mindset to deal with a child myself.”

“Why worry? It’s not like you know for sure if she’s pregnant. I suggest you focus on something you do know and not something you don’t.” Zoro pauses, “If you guys are pregnant the whole crew will help, so don’t think the responsibility for a baby is only just on the two of you.”

“Thanks Zoro. When did you become an expert at advice?”

“When you lost your happy-go-lucky-self.” Zoro smiles then his usual serious face returns. “Now you should focus on how we should steal a copy of the….” Zoro is suddenly hit with the smell of chocolate, and he tries swallowing down the feeling in his stomach as Carrot walks up to them.

“Zoro?”

“Have you guys seen Sanji? I want to have him try the chocolate cookies I made.” Carrot says with a grand smile.

“Cookies!” Luffy says excitedly. “He’s talking with Nami, but can I have one to try,” Luffy says with sparkling eyes.

“Sure!”

Zoro is biting his inner cheek hoping it would help. As soon as Carrot unwrapped the cloth around her cookies letting the smell of chocolate intensify in the air Zoro lost the battle. He was running to the nearest bush and vomiting. He may hate chocolate but never to the point of throwing up. It could just be Zou chocolate that he can’t stand the smell of. Now he felt horrible.

“Zoro?” Luffy asks with a mouth full of several cookies because he couldn’t just try one.

“I’m going back to my hut,” Zoro grumbles out. He hopes that once he is far enough away from the smell of chocolate his stomach will finally be at ease.

Sanji walks up to Carrot and Luffy talking noticing the swordsman wasn’t near.

“Where’s Marimo?”

“He went back to the hut. You have to try one of Carrot’s chocolate cookies! They are amazing!” Luffy states while bouncing up and down then goes to steal another cookie when Carrot moves to display the cookies in front of Sanji.

Sanji takes a cookie from the batch and the smell of the cookies is wonderful which could only mean their taste would be just as grand. After taking his first bite his stomach was enraged. He hands Luffy the cookie which the alpha instantly takes and he puts his hand over his mouth.

“I have to go! I’m sorry Carrot let me try the cookies another day!” Sanji yells out as he runs away.

 

Franky is lying down while lost in thought of everything that needs to be fixed. He came to the hut alone since Robin wished to check up on Nami. He was starting to worry about Luffy. As soon as the captain’s emotions started going back to his usual happy-go-lucky-self something had to punch the alpha in the face. Law might have been teasing the couple earlier when Franky overheard about a possible pregnancy, but a baby wouldn’t help Luffy’s situation. Franky’s head turns as the door to the hut opens and Robin walks in.

“How’s Nami?”

“She was able to eat the soup Sanji gave her. She and Luffy are anxious about the possible pregnancy especially since they have to wait a week to confirm.” Robin answers while taking off her shoes.

Franky sits up and props himself against the wall then opens his arms up to her. She gratefully settles against him and watches as she pulls out her small notebook of notes.

“I’m still surprised that Momonosuke is a lord.”

“I’m more surprised that his ancestors are the ones that created the poneglyphs,” Robin adds while Franky notices the sparkle in her eyes. “I can’t wait to read the other two ‘Road Poneglyphs’.”

“It will be difficult to get a copy of the one Big Momma has without fighting her but I’m sure we’ll come up with something,” Franky says while smiling. “Then the second one Kaido has. You got some time to wait Dear.”

“Dear?”

“You don’t like it?”

“I’m not sure.” She turns her head and kisses him on the cheek.

Franky takes the notes out of her hand throwing them on the nightstand then spins her around. This woman does things to him that no other girl has ever done. He leans down and locks his lips with hers.

Notes:

I keep adding and deleting is the writing problem of this week.

Who else is pregnant?

Chapter 35

Notes:

Enjoy the read!

****Sexual Assualt Mentioned*****

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Penguins woke up to the sound of crying. He woke up facing Killer kneeling on the floor with his head on the bed. He notices a section of the gauze that comes undone, and he lightly touches the man’s cheek. The male looks up at him with teary eyes and Penguin just gives him a warm smile. He really can’t recall anything that happened after he licks Law’s scent gland. He wasn’t sure what went through Killer’s mind through his heat but the guilt coming off Killer in waves has his imagination running wild.

“Killer…” Penguin said weakly.

“I gave up a bath…. I washed the sheets…. I…. I…. I’m so sorry…” Killer says through his tears then stands up “I’m going to get Law.”

Penguin reaches out grabbing onto the hem of the alpha’s shirt. He just had this feeling that Killer wouldn’t return. He lets out a sniffle as his heart begins to hurt. He wants Killer to stay. He didn’t care what happened during his heat, he could forgive the alpha. He bites his lip trying to hold back the river of tears. He knew Killer couldn’t forgive himself for what happened and that broke his heart even more.

“You’re in pain. Let me go get Law for he can help you.” Killer says as he unlatches his shirt from the omega’s grip.

Penguin whimpers as he watches the alpha walk out of the door.

 

Killer closes the door behind him and leans against it. The feeling of leaving was strong to the point it was resonating throughout his whole body. Penguin must not want him here. He could feel the anxiety come off the omega in waves as soon as his eyes had opened. He doesn’t want to constantly give the omega anxiety being around him. He clinches his chest as more tears fall down his face. How could he do something like this? He royally fucked up he wouldn’t want him around either. The feeling of disgust was mixing in his pheromones. He’s lashed out at hateful people in the past but never at the ones he loves. He could easily blame his alpha instincts, but that wasn’t an excuse for what he did. He takes a deep breath and wipes his eyes before taking a step towards Law and Kid’s room. When he reaches the room, he hesitates to knock, but he doesn’t have to because the door is swinging open.

 

“Killer?” Kid says a bit confused as to why the alpha was standing there. The pheromones that were coming off his friend were very unpleasant which didn’t make sense.

“Law, you should go check up on Penguin.”

Law gives the alpha a stank glare as he walks past the man and runs off down the hall.

Kid pulls his friend in and closes the door. “Now, what happened?”

“I… I… Oh god. Kid. I can’t… I was just….” Killer couldn’t hold back the tears anymore. The tears wouldn’t stop once started then he could feel himself being pulled into a hug. He clings to Kid as he continues to wail for several minutes before calming down.

***************
“Are you ready to say what happened?”

“I feel like I sexually assaulted Penguin.”

“What?! What do you mean he wanted you there with him? It’s not like you jumped him while he was in heat without knowing him. I know you're not a creep.”

“Not like that….. I….” Killer took in a deep breath. “I beat him… till he turned purple. I bit him… till he bled. I scratched him… till he screamed. I did all of this… I’m shit for doing it…. I’m not worthy of being his alpha…. I’m not worthy of being a person…”

“Killer.” Kid says in a whisper not believing what his friend is confessing.
****************

“You’re trying to make me feel better, but I don’t deserve that! I fucked up! I fucked up to the point I can’t fix it! He might not remember anything, but I do! For fuck sake I do! It will haunt me for the rest of my shitty miserable life!” Killer takes off the rags that were falling from his face. “My rage isn’t an excuse for what I did. I can’t even say it was a worthy reason because it wasn’t. I was pissed off. I was jealous. Penguin didn’t deserve my rage.”

“What do you want me to do?! Should I hand you over the marines?! Kick you out of my crew! Kill you myself! I won’t do any of this! Killer, you are my best friend, and yes you did something fuck up. Now you have to fix it. How are you going to fix it?”

“I….”

 

Law slams open the door and the intense negative pheromones that laced the room punches him in the gut almost making him throw up. He looks over to Penguin sitting up in bed with his knees to his chest his arms wrapping around his legs with his head down while crying. What the fuck happened? The tears fell down Law’s face not having control of them. He walks over and the bruises are the first thing he notices.

“Captain…. I don’t know what happened….” Penguin says between the tears.

Law wants to pull the omega into a hug but as he walks closer, he realizes there weren’t just bruises. He pats the omega head the only thing that wasn’t damaged and turns to walk into the bathroom to look for a first aid kit.

“Do you remember anything?” Law yells while he digs in the cabinets.

“The last thing I remember is licking you….” Penguin sniffles. “Is Killer alright...”

“Focus on yourself for now.”

Law wants nothing more than to kill the fucker for doing this to his best friend. He knew Kid wouldn’t allow it. He let out a heavy sigh realizing a first aid kit wasn’t in this room. He wasn’t sure if one was even in this house. He didn’t want to move the omega and make him suffer more.

“There isn’t a first aid here. I might have to go get Chopper.” Law states.

“I don’t want to be alone….” Penguin whispers out.

“I could ask Kid to go get the little doctor. Did he give you a complete mark?”

Penguin touches the back of his neck wincing in pain from moving his arm. He didn’t feel any bite mark on his neck, so he shook his head.

“I’ll be right back. I won’t be gone long.”

“Don’t hurt him….” Penguin whispers out. “Whatever happened wasn’t his fault he wasn’t himself.”

Law only nods, not trusting his mouth. After shutting the door softly, he stomps down the hall. He didn’t trust himself not to punch the man, but he really didn’t want to let Penguin down, but the fucker deserves to be punished for this. He burst into his room not sure what to expect. He sees Kid and Killer freeze while staring at him, and he grabs Killer by the shirt wishing he could hurt the man.
“You are a fucking bastard! I should kill you myself! However, Kid and Penguin are against me hurting you, so I won’t!” Law growls up at the alpha.

“You’re right I should be punished.” Killer whispers out.

Law grumbles then lets go of the man’s shirt. He suddenly starts crying and aggressively tries wiping the tears away. He senses a hand trying to touch him, but he avoids it. None of this was his fault, he knew this. He lets out a heavy sigh.

“Kid, would you go get Chopper.” When the alpha didn’t move Law glared at the man till he finally left. He then looks over at Killer. “You didn’t tell him anything! He’s in there crying thinking you abandoned him! You could at least explain yourself! He understands you were not yourself! I can see and notice your pheromones that this is eating your insides with guilt! He doesn’t even remember you ever entering the room! Now go in there!”

 

Penguin looks at the bruises and scabs layering his body. He sniffles as he touches his wounds. He just didn’t understand why his body was like this. Why would Killer do this to him? His emotions were everywhere. Part of him was still in love with the alpha while the other side of him was terrified of the man. He's more terrified of being abandoned by the man he loves. The tears started falling again he felt so alone. The only person that knows what happened left and he wasn’t sure if he was coming back. He hears the door opening expecting Law to walk in but instead, it is Killer.

“Don’t look so happy to see me.” Killer states softly.

Penguin can't help how his face lights up when Killer enters the room maybe his love for the alpha was more than the anxiety inside of him.

“I thought you wouldn’t return.” Penguin sniffles and wipes his face.

“I… I…” Killer stops not sure how to explain anything.

Penguin takes a deep breath, “I’m only assuming I did something to the captain, and you walked in on it. I know it’s something worse than licking his scent glands since the captain wouldn’t even tell me what happened.” Penguin awkwardly chuckles through tears. “I feel like a fucking idiot even though I had no control over what I did.”

“You’re not an idiot. If anything, I’m the dumbass that couldn’t control my rage.”

“I don’t have feelings for the captain… If anything, you can say we were friends with benefits since we helped with our heats….” Penguin grips the blanket. “That was the only time we ever got intimate with each other. I never had feelings for him or him for me. No, we didn’t have a normal captain-crewmate relationship, but it was never something romantic.” Penguin bites the inside of his cheek. “After I met you, I stopped asking for the captain's help and was able to isolate myself in my room when the symptoms would start…. I guess since I been around your pheromones often instead of my body getting a week to prepare for a heat it just hit me all at once.” Penguin sniffles.

Killer couldn’t say anything he just listened because what else was he supposed to do? Penguin was right he got pissed off because he walked in on something the omega couldn’t control. Instead of understanding the situation he got pissed off and took out his anger on Penguin. He should have just left and told Law he wasn’t in his right mind to be with Penguin. Killer falls to his knees crying because this could have been avoided.

“I still love you…” Penguin whispers out. “Do you love me?”

“Of course!”

“Then why!”

“Nothing I say will justify what I did…. I hurt you in a way that will haunt me for the rest of my life…” Killer pauses, “What should I do? I won’t ever love anyone else, and I don’t deserve to be your alpha…. I barely deserve to be alive….” Killer felt a pillow hit him in the face.

“I don’t want you dead!” Penguin says while glaring at the man. “Killer you are my first love, and I will continue to love you till I die.” Penguin takes a deep breath. “If you’re wondering how to fix this, you can’t! Only time will. I don’t want to be abandoned. I don’t want to feel abandoned. I also don’t know if I still want you in my life. I’m honestly terrified of this happening, not just to me, but with your kids.”

“I will spend the rest of my life proving to you this will never happen again not with you not with OUR kids. This will never happen again I’ll make sure of that.”

 

“So, I’m not pregnant?” Nami says with wide eyes.

“The test came back negative.” Chopper states.

“Then why is she sick?” Luffy asks.

“Is there anything you found that….” Chopper states.

Their conversation was cut short as the door was slammed open by Kid.

“Sorry to interrupt, but Chopper there’s a small emergency I can’t explain. Either come with me now or go to Nekomamushi's house when you’re done here. I will only wait a second outside.” Kid states then slamming the door shut.

Notes:

I posting this chapter early because I finished it today. I can't say the next chapter will be happier.

The emotional rollercoaster of this chapter is all I can say.

Chapter 36

Notes:

Enjoy the read!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“You’re not pregnant?” Robin asks.

“Apparently not and we didn’t have time to discuss more since Chopper had to leave.”

Sanji muffles out a response, but it is lost through his mouth full of rice which happens to be his second bowl today. “Excuse me.” Sanji tries apologizing for the rudeness.

“What is with the white rice recently?” Nami asks with one eyebrow raised.

“I’m not sure but it seems like the only thing I want to eat. Sea King meat would pair absolutely gorgeous with this but…” Sanji pauses realizing the girls were looking at him with unnatural faces. “What?”

“You sound like our swordsman.” Robin giggles out.

Sanji suddenly stands and yells, “I do not!” and then chews on his lip since he didn’t mean to yell.

Sanji plops back into his chair shoving another spoon of rice into his mouth as both girls start to laugh making him blush. He did not sound like the shitty Marimo. Then the three start to hear cheerful shouting coming from outside. Sanji places his food down on the side table and then gets up to get a look through the window. His eyes are practically sparkling as drool runs down his chin. The commotion was over Zoro, Franky, Brook, and Usopp carrying a massive Sea King large enough to feed the entire island twice. The girls swore they saw his tail wagging as they started whispering Zoro’s name.

“I’m not excited to see Marimo!” Sanji wasn’t completely lying. “However, seems the boys went fishing for Sea King.”

“I was wondering what Zoro needed Franky’s help for,” Robin states.

Sanji’s face went from excitement to disgust. The scene that unfolds starts with Carrot offering the boys a plate of treats which Franky takes and Brook refuses. He watches as Zoro's face crunches up at first but as Carrot gets closer to the swordsman his face starts to turn unnaturally green. When Carrot offers up the plate to Zoro the alpha drops his part of the Sea King and the tail collapses on top of Usopp making the sniper throw a tantrum. Zoro runs to the nearest tree holding on for life as he empties his stomach. The man told him the smell of chocolate had been making his stomach turn reason for the fishing trip. Sanji couldn’t get Carrot to stop since it was her way to brighten up the minks’ day.

“I’m going to go check up on Zoro. He’s throwing up again.”

“Zoro’s throwing up now?” Nami asks.

“Only when he smells chocolate it seems.”

“If I recall correctly when an omega is pregnant either their alpha or their closest omega friend gets their morning sickness as well,” Robin states.

“Your point?”

“If Nami isn’t pregnant. Zoro is throwing up. Then it’s only logical to think you’re the one that’s pregnant Sanji.” Robin states.

“Me!”

“That would make more sense than me being pregnant.”

“Nami-swan!”

“What! You should check with Chopper tomorrow.”

Sanji just grumbles as he grabs his empty bowl of rice and walks out of the hut. Him. Pregnant. A few months ago, the concept would have sounded insane but now that there was a possibility he couldn’t ignore it. He looks over to the swordsman still leaning against the tree. His view of a family for years was to find a gorgeous woman and settle down with maybe two kids. Now his view of a family was him giving birth to several mini Marimos because the alpha genes definitely would dominate his own just to piss him off. He walks up to the green-haired alpha and pats the man back.

“I’m fine,” Zoro growls out not meaning to as he wipes his face.

“You definitely don’t look like you’re dying, so I guess I can leave,” Sanji says with attitude in his tone then turns around but as he tries walking away his wrist is grabbed.

“Wait…” Zoro says then grumbles. “Would you walk with me?”

“The great Marimo finally admits he needs my help.”

Zoro just grumbles more, but lets Sanji lead him away from the puking tree.

 

Law was sitting at a table in the dining hall enjoying the food he made himself when Kid walked in with Chopper following. He was hoping he would have time to finish his food before he had to see Killer’s face again. Law looks at his food and in two large bites, he places his empty bowl down.

“Where’s the emergency?” Chopper finally speaks.

“Should I come as well?” Kid asks.

“Follow me. Eutass-ya, you can stay out in the hall.” Law answers as he starts walking towards Penguin and Killer’s room.

 

Penguin wasn’t sure how to respond to Killer. He immediately wants to say yes. He wants to jump back into Killer’s arm and put this behind them. The painful feeling in his heart had him hesitating. He wipes at the tears that were trying to escape his eyes. What was he supposed to say? He wants them to be together. He wants a family with this alpha. Even though this happened he still loves the man. He doesn’t just want to blindly say yes.

“In a year if everything is going well between us and you keep your promise then I will allow you to mark me,” Penguin states firmly. “Show me you love me!”

Killer lets tears fall making a puddle form around him. He thought Penguin would send him away and never wanted to see him again. He thought he would live the rest of his life without love. To hear Penguin say this instead, he was so overly grateful. He looks up at the omega that sat there with that warm heart filled smile.

“Thank you…” Killer says between the tears. “Thank you, Penguin.”

“Now I would ask for you to hug me, but I think that might hurt.”

“Can I touch your forehead instead?”

“Sure.”

Killer gets up and walks over to the omega. He places his hands on the omega’s cheeks and touches his mask to Penguin’s forehead. The tears start again. He hears a light giggle along with some hissing. He slowly pulls back.

“You just were cute,” Penguin admits while slightly blushing. “But it kind of hurts to laugh.”

“I’m sorry….”

“You said that enough.”

 

Sanji walks far enough away from prying eyes and ears. They must not be far enough from the smell since when Sanji looks back at Zoro the alpha had his hand to his mouth. He stops walking turns around then pulls the alpha close as he tries to release his pheromones. He doesn’t have the control to stop releasing his pheromones, but he has noticed if he focuses, he could increase the amount he releases.

“Just focus on me,” Sanji whispers as the alpha snuggles into the crook of his neck.

“Just being close would have helped. You didn’t have to increase your pheromones.”

“Shut it,” Sanji grumbles out.

 

Law knocks on the door before opening it and finds Killer in bed with Penguin with the omega sound asleep in the alpha’s arms. If Penguin accepts this then he can only support his friend. He feels Chopper push through his legs into the room. He must have frozen.

“Why did you not call me sooner!” Chopper yells when seeing the bruises.

Penguin grumbles awake then wide eye hissing as Chopper touches his arm.

“I’m sorry, this is worse than I thought,” Chopper says then jumps off the bed. He runs over to his medical bag and pulls out a needle. He turns around with everyone giving him a questioning look. “It’s for the pain.”

“Does it have to be a needle,” Penguin whines out.

“A needle now for rapid relief and pills for later.” Chopper states while handing the needle over to Law so he can hop back onto the bed. Once he was back on the bed Law was putting the syringe back into the small doctor’s hand. “Thanks.”

Penguin instinctively grips Killer’s hand as he closes his eyes. He really couldn’t stand needles. He starts feeling a bit better once the alpha lightly squeezes back. He yelps as the needle is inserted into his arm.

 

Sanji kind of awkwardly stood there. He came to make sure Zoro was alright, but he couldn’t get what Robin said out of his head. He wanted a cigarette right now, but he was hesitating. If he was pregnant then he would have to quit smoking. He unintentionally starts biting his lip.

“Stop that,” Zoro says while grabbing Sanji’s chin and placing his thumb over the omega’s lips. “Something wrong?”

“A bit I just… I don’t know how to say it.” Sanji says while placing a hand over his stomach. He watches as the alpha’s eye lights up.

“You’re pregnant!”

“I might be,” Sanji says then yelps as the alpha is picking him up and spinning him around while laughing. He was placed back on the ground carefully then his lips were softly taken.

“I love you,” Zoro whispers while leaning his forehead against the cook’s.

“I love you too.” Sanji giggles

 

Nami finally leaves Robin’s hut after it gets dark. She was a bit exhausted but relieved that she hadn’t been nauseous besides this morning. She opens the door of the hut to find Luffy sound asleep in bed with an empty mug in his hand. She walks over unlatching the alpha’s fingers from the mug and placing it on the nightstand. She then takes off his hat, places it on the bedpost, and finally takes off his shoes. She pulls a blanket over him and smiles while placing a kiss on his forehead. When she pulled away, she felt a hand through her hair, and she looked down at the alpha who was in tears.

“I know we both decided kids right now would be a bad decision. I might have got my hopes up in the week that we waited.” Luffy says through tears.

“Luffy…” Nami could feel his sadness and disappointment enough to bring tears to her own eyes. “When we are both ready, we can start trying.” Nami pauses. “Sanji might be the one pregnant.”

“Sanji?” Luffy crunches his face. “Oh, yea he’s an omega now” Luffy chuckles out. “We going to have a mini-Zoro running around.” Luffy starts laughing which makes Nami giggle. “What if his family comes?”

“We will protect them. Now get some sleep.” Nami states before getting up to go take a shower.

Nami's shower changed to her just puking in the toilet for about an hour then dealing with Luffy puking in their bed. It became an eventful night for the pair.

 

“You’re definitely pregnant.” Chopper says.

“Is something wrong?” Zoro immediately asks, not liking the tone of Chopper’s voice.

“The test confirms the pregnancy just your hormone levels are higher than Law’s. I think you might be pregnant with multiples which I can’t confirm for another few weeks.”

“I’m honestly not surprised since multiples run in the family.” Sanji smiles awkwardly.

Zoro squeezes Sanji’s hand he has been holding. What happened between Sanji and his siblings will not happen with their children.

“Also give something to Nami daily that you have scented it will help with the sympathetic nausea. She has only been having nausea in the morning so maybe give her something before going to bed.”

“My pheromones help?”

“Law is stating his pheromones help with Penguin’s sympathetic nausea so it should help with others.”

“Maybe I also have sympathetic nausea,” Zoro states.

“It usually happens to one or the other no record of both. Sanji, have you experienced any morning sickness.”

“No, I only experienced nausea when eating chocolate which I had been avoiding. I wouldn’t be surprised if other foods come up where I might have to avoid.”

“Every pregnancy is different I just didn’t expect it to be this extreme.”

“Law was constantly vomiting for weeks it was hell for everyone on the ship,” Zoro states then relieved that Sanji wouldn’t go through the same thing.

Notes:

The next chapter will be the author's notes, so I will leave my thoughts and feelings for that instead of here. I will be taking a hiatus before posting part 2. I will be using this time to come up with an outline and hashing out some characters I want to include. Once I complete that I will start writing and posting again.

Remember to leave a comment and a kudo.
Thank you for reading!

Chapter 37: Author's Notes

Notes:

Enjoy the read!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

My original concept for this fanfic started in Wano and mainly focused on Sanji x Zoro. (I can write a one-shot of this for anyone interested in this idea) I wrote the outline for it to happen in Wano then a few days later I had an idea that I wished to write about. The only problem was I couldn’t write the idea if I started this in Wano since it deals with Sanji’s family.

I rewrote my outline and added Law x Kid into the mix. Law x Kid was not in the original outline and was only supposed to have a side character role. If I left them out as only a side character role this would have been a different fanfic. The title is a generated title because I did not like my original title. I also kind of threw my outline out the window because of Law x Kid. I never expected their relationship to have such a long role in this. I blame myself for reading a Law x Kid fanfic at the time and wanting nothing more than to write my version of the two.

I strongly feel like the story told itself and I was just the machine putting it on paper. My concept of writing is I have a list of ideas I want a chapter to have now sometimes my list is too long which bleeds into the next chapter. Now sometimes these ideas come to me while I’m writing, and I just have to put them in the chapter for it to make sense.
The biggest challenge I faced was not posting for 26 days. It was partly due to me rushing to get stuff ready for Christmas as well as college. The biggest part was the transition from chapter 25 to chapter 26 which had me stuck. If anyone noticed I did not write Kid’s crew reaction to Law being pregnant. It did happen I just didn’t write it. Chapter 26 was supposed to be that chapter, however, after writing several paragraphs it didn’t feel natural. I think I rewrote the chapter five times maybe more before settling on what the chapter is now.

Now my ABO info was a lot of inspiration from the site as well as manga and fanfics I have read over the last several years. Zoro and Sanji coughing up blood was inspired by a manga. In the manga, the alpha and omega imprint on each other at a young age then separate and grow up with pheromone issues, never blood though. I had a different idea for that chapter than what I posted but when I wrote the original idea it didn’t seem to fit. (another one-shot I can write if anyone is interested in it)
I never put in more than one Law x Kid spicy chapter. I’m sorry about that. I did mean for the spicy chapters to be more focused on heat besides that one Luffy x Nami chapter which was just written out so naturally I couldn’t help but put it in.

Again, sorry about Penguin x Killer chapter. I put myself through some emotional damage. I wrote that chapter while crying and had a breakdown due to writing it. I pushed the story this way I had to finish it. I think it was the most intense emotional rollercoaster I ever wrote. When I first posted the chapter, I should have put more warnings, so I am sorry for anyone who went into reading the chapter without a warning.

I had a lot of fun writing this. I am extremely proud of myself for getting to the end. This is only part 1 and part 2 will focus a lot more on Sanji. I have a lot of ideas for this part, and I am going to cry a lot. I hope I won’t be the only one in tears.

Notes:

See you in part 2!

Any questions that you may have please leave a comment and I will reply. If you love this as much as I loved writing this please leave a kudo if you haven't already. Thank you for making it this far.

I started another work. The title is Edward Spade's Journey: From Infant to Reunion. I encourage you guys to head over to that work till I start posting part 2 of Fierce Hearts. I do have some of the outline for part 2 started so I am not neglecting this work.

Check out my ZoSan Oneshot Twisted Fate.

Chapter 38: Side Story 1

Notes:

Enjoy the Read!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Law stands there in tears as he tries buttoning his pants but fails. This is the fourth pair of pants he wears that did not fit. He is supposed to meet with Luffy and Kid to discuss plans for any bad scenarios they may face. The urge to crawl back into bed and nap the day away is taking over his mind. He runs a hand across his flat stomach. His hips in the last week have widened, making it difficult for him to fit in pants from his ship. The tears begin to fall as he looks through his dresser drawers. Every other pair of pants in here were tight before he got pregnant. He opens Kid’s drawer, revealing only the alpha’s weird, disgusting-looking yellow pants. Law would rather walk around naked than wear these.

“Trafalgar?”

Kid’s voice echoing out has Law dropping the pants and slamming the drawer shut.

“You’re not dressed?”

“No….” Law says through tears as he turns around. “Nothing fits…” Law states before the alpha could ask.

The alpha walks over to him, pulling him into a hug. He inhales the gentle lavender scent sprinkled with oil, calming him down.

“Oh! What about wearing my….” Before Kid could finish his sentence, Law was growling at him aggressively. “Or not.”

 

Law and Kid are eating breakfast together, along with Penguin and Killer. They are in the dining area of the house while Kid is becoming increasingly distracted by the conversation with Killer. Law continuously picks at his food since this is not what he craves. However, he cannot force himself to eat the food the baby craves. He becomes more agitated as his mouth salivates at the thought of eating just a bite.

“Captain?” Penguin asks while nudging Law with his elbow.

Law zones out completely, not realizing he is answering Penguin's questions. The alpha’s plate contains scrambled eggs, rice, and some bread. He stops his hand from reaching for the food.

“What is it!” Penguin simi-yells attempting to control his panic.

“Huh?” Law finally looks up from Kid’s plate.

“Baby, what’s going on?” Kid asks, finally focusing on the omega captain.

“Nothing!” Law shouts while shoving a spoonful of breakfast in his mouth, almost throwing up from it. He grips the table, forcing himself to swallow. “See… I’m fine.” Law says in a weak voice, making the alpha angry.

“You are clearly not fine! If you don’t tell me what’s wrong! I will go get….”

Law is no longer able to hold back the craving, steals the piece of bread off Kid’s plate, and then shoves the whole thing into his mouth. He unconsciously starts purring as he chews. Once he swallows, he looks up, noticing he is being stared at.

Law averts his eyes and grumbles, “Little Trouble Maker wanted the bread.” He lets out a slight growl. “I couldn’t hold back anymore.”
Not even a week later, Law couldn’t be in the same room as bread without throwing up. It got so bad Kid had to immediately take a shower after handing Law the food.

 

Law strips the bed completely, putting everything on the floor. He opens the closet, which has extra pillows, a comforter, and a fitted sheet. He empties and remakes the bed with the contents from the closet. He opens the dresser and empties every drawer that contains Kid’s clothes. He gathers the clothes and places them on the bed. He goes into the bathroom, picks up a towel, sniffs it, and then puts it over his arm as he sniffs a few more. He returns to the bed, dropping the towels. Law sits in front of the pile of dirty laundry, pulling out a few of Kid's yellow pants and several shirts that were never buttoned. He spreads everything out in a nice, leveled circle in the middle of the bed and drapes the fitted sheet on top. He tucks the fitted sheet, compacting everything. He covers it with the comforter. He smiles at his work and leaves the room, searching for his alpha.

Law happily drags Kid by the hand back to their room. He opens the door and finds Penguin curled up in his dirty clothes, along with his pillow and comforter. The nest he made was falling off the bed. The rage spreads throughout him, making his body shake. He feels Kid’s hand on his shoulder, but he shakes it off. Law uses his devil fruit to teleport Penguin into the air, and a large thump echoes as the omega hits the floor.

“Captain?” Penguin asks while rubbing at his eyes.

“What did you do?!” Law growls out.

“The shirt you gave me yesterday no longer smells like you. I came to your room in hopes of finding you. Then my instincts took over once I opened the door.” Penguin pauses as he looks around the room, realizing what he has done. “I did not mean to mess up your nest, Captain. I’m sorry!” Penguin finishes talking while bowing in front of Law.

Law growls, not able to be mad at the omega for long. He takes off his shirt and holds it toward Penguin.

“Here.”

“But…”

“If that’s not enough, then…” Law says that as he starts pulling off the sweatpants he was wearing, he is stopped by Kid pulling the pants up. “What! I’m not going commando.”

“You cannot show these to anyone.” Kid softly growls into Law’s ear, making the omega blush.

“Take something from the pile of clothes on the floor, then leave,” Law says while watching the omega run across the room. “Penguin, if I’m not in my room, return later. I will only let your instincts taking over slide once.” The omega nods and then leaves the room, holding a few clothing items.

Kid quickly closes the door behind Penguin.

“Where did you get a thong!”

“You don’t like it?” Law says while stretching the band of his pants to look at which ones he is wearing. “I thought you would like yellow lace,” Law says with a pout.

Kid nips at Law’s ear then, in a deep, seductive voice, states, “I’m the only one that gets to see in these. They are absolutely sexy. I think I need a better look.”

 

Kid wakes up to unrecognizable noises. He sits up, noticing Law is not in bed next to him. He turns on the lamp that sits on the nightstand, illuminating the room enough for him to see. To his surprise, Law was not in sight. He gets up and checks the bathroom, thinking the omega passed out on the floor after puking. When he opens the door, the light is off, and no Law. Then, the crunching grows louder this time. He turns around, finding Law sitting on the floor with his back against the omega’s side of the bed.

“Baby?”

The omega looks at him with wide eyes and a mouth full of food.

“Why are you on the floor?” Kid asks as he gets closer. “Are those rice cakes?”

Law shakes his head as he slowly hides the bowl of rice cakes behind him, making the alpha laugh. As the alpha gets closer, he growls and pushes the bowl farther from him.

The kid stops and puts his hands up.

“I’m not taking your snacks. If you are not willing to share, that’s fine. Let me sit next to you.”

Law nods and watches the alpha sit next to him. He grabs his bowl and then places himself in the alpha’s lap. Once the snacks were gone, they fell asleep. Kid was leaning against the bed, and Law curled up in the alpha's lap, holding the empty bowl tightly.

 

Law mixed up everyone’s name he talked to today. He got Robin and Nami’s names mixed up. Then, Bepo, Shachi, and Penguin’s names. He even got Killer’s name confused with Zoro’s. The only name he got correct was Sanji’s because they had been conversing often about pregnancy symptoms. He was hiding in his room after calling Kid by Luffy’s name. The first several times, he blamed the pregnant brain, but he was too embarrassed to explain that to Kid.

Law is curled up in the closet. He made a small nest in here a few days ago. Now, in the battle of a brain meltdown, he might be attracted to the Straw Hat Captain. He shakes his head. Just imagining something happening between them felt wrong. He covers his head with one of the throw blankets as he hears the door to the room open.

“Baby?”

Law almost left the closet when hearing Kid’s voice. He didn’t want to face the alpha so soon.

“Trafalgar, I can smell your scent. I’m not angry. Penguin and Sanji explained to me you have been dealing with pregnancy brain today. I want to make sure you’re alright.”

Law slowly opens the closet door, not ready to leave his hiding spot. He watches as the alpha walks up to him and squats down.

“You sure the baby is comfortable in that position?”

“I’m barely showing!” Law says, kicking the alpha, and watches as the man falls over. “Eustass-ya!” Law yells, crawling out of the closet.

Kid pulls Law into an embrace and covers the omega’s face with kisses.

“I hate you.” Law growls out.

“I love you too.” Kid chuckles.

 

Law wakes up from feeling uncomfortable. He sits up and rubs the sleep out of his eyes. He grabs the empty glass from the nightstand and leaves the bedroom, heading to the kitchen. He expects it to be a few hours before five in the morning since he didn’t pass a single person. He grumbles as he opens the fridge knowing as soon as he pours the water, he will need to piss. The joy of pregnancy. He chuckles to himself. He almost drops the pitcher as he feels movements for the first time. He quickly fills his glass and then quickly returns to his room. Law nearly jumps on top of the alpha when he returns to bed.

“Eustass-ya, wake up!” Law yells while shaking the alpha’s arm.

“Hmm? Something wrong?” Kid says, then sits up quickly. “Are you in pain?! Is something wrong with the baby?!”

Law lets out a laugh and shakes his head.

“I’m fine. I just felt the baby move for the first time and want to see if it happens again with your hand on my stomach.” Law says while guiding the alpha’s hand onto his stomach.

It took a few minutes of silence before a slight kick was felt.

“There’s really a baby inside.” Kid says with tears falling.

“You thought I was faking?!” Law growls out. He unconsciously leans forward and licks the tears off of the alpha’s cheeks.

Now Law is lying on his back with Kid snuggling up to the tiny baby bump.

He really needs the bathroom, but the alpha is not budging. A loud snore escapes the alpha’s lips. Fuck!

 

“Ah!” Law yells as he pushes through the pain.

“I can see the head! They have black hair!” Kid yells, then kisses Law's forehead, making the omega grip his hand harder.

“One more push!” Chopper yells.

“Fuck!” Law yells and collapses against the bed.

Law did not hear any cries. The room is only filled with laughter, the kind that haunts his nightmares. He looks up at Kid holding the baby, and the alpha smiles while crying.

“He’s perfect.” Kid says while bouncing the baby.

“A boy,” Law says while holding out his hands.

Law couldn’t ignore his anxiety increasing. The baby is fine. If anything was wrong, Chopper would have told him something. The look on Kid’s face held no worries. The laughter grows louder as the baby is placed into his arms. The baby is wrapped in a pink blanket covering their face. The face revealed as he unwraps the baby had him choking on his breath.

“Hello, Daddy!” Doflamingo laughs out.

Law screams awake immediately, sitting up and panting hard as sweat drips from his brow. He looks at his hands and then touches his stomach. He did not give birth. Doflamingo is not here. He will never experience his horrible past ever again.

“Is it the baby!” Kid yells awake.

Law looks over at Kid and starts uncontrollably crying.

Kid pulls the omega into his lap, holding him close while releasing calming pheromones. He rubs the omega’s back, waiting for him to calm down. He places a light kiss on the omega’s forehead.

 

Law is standing in the mirror, noticing stretch marks on his thighs and stomach. He runs his finger along the ones he can see. The baby is now the size of a sweet potato, so he is starting to look pregnant. Law is at the point where he only wears a crop top with sweatpants. He occasionally stole some of Kid’s shirts. However, the terrible alpha did not like him wearing oversized T-shirts. Since he paired them with shorts, it seemed like he was pantsless.

“Baby, you look fine.”

“Don’t even mention sex to me right now. I feel like a stuffed bird.” Law says while caressing his stomach.

“I can’t get your moans out of my head.” Kid chuckles. “You told me to let you approach me for sex. I have been holding my tongue as much as I can. I can’t help but compliment my sexy omega.” Kid says, then kisses Law on the cheek.

“We have sixteen weeks till the little troublemaker wreaks havoc on the outside.”

“They will come out growling.”

“Then I will be dealing with two of you.”

Kid wraps his arms around Law’s waist, resting his hands on the omega’s stomach. At that moment, they both felt multiple kicks, making them laugh.

Notes:

Part two is coming I promise!

Surprisingly, I wrote this chapter and another chapter when starting the outline for Part Two. Instead of beginning part 2 with two chapters that do not start the story, I decided to post them as side stories here. Part Two is in the works. I have the title set and how I want Chapter 1 to start. I am also doing this in hopes Spade's Journey can catch up to where this story begins. You will be informed if something comes up that pushes back Chapter 1 further. I am sorry for the wait! I constantly write in my free time, so please do not get discouraged.

Now I am finishing up a class and going on a trip in two weeks. I will post when I can!

If Part 2 gets pushed back again, I will burst into tears!

Please remember to leave a kudo and a comment. I will reply to your comment!

Thank You for reading!

Chapter 39: Side Story 2

Notes:

Enjoy the read!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Cook, you have to let me go,” Zoro grumbles, not making much effort to get the omega off him. They are cuddling in bed, and Sanji attaches himself to Zoro’s side.

“No, stay in bed.” Sanji whimpers out.

Zoro isn’t sure what to do with this new side of Sanji. Zoro handles anger better than his instincts, wanting to hide the omega from everyone. He covers his face with his hand, and his other hand rubs the omega’s back, forcing purrs out of the blonde. In a split second, he lies on the floor after being kicked out of bed.

“What are you doing?!” Sanji growls.

Zoro lays there for a second, looking up at the omega with a smirk.

“Like what you see?”

Sanji bares his teeth at the alpha. He grabs the glass of water from the nightstand and pours it onto the swordsman.

“Your face looks hot. You sure you didn’t mean to pour the water on yourself.” Zoro chuckles while wiping the water out of his eyes.

“Just get out!”

“I need a goodbye kiss first,” Zoro says, pointing at his cheek.

Zoro watches as the blonde crawls over to him, giving him a peck on the cheek and then pushing him towards the door.

 

Sanji’s strongest craving right now is booze. It has overpowered the craving for a cigarette. He can’t be around it or unconsciously picks up the mug. The solution was to lock him in his hut till the craving passed. He one hundred percent blames Zoro. He’s been very territorial over the hut, so only four people were allowed to enter without him becoming feral. Those four people included Zoro, Nami, Robin and Luffy. Zoro had to keep him from attacking Chopper when the little doctor came to check on him. He got to talk to Law about it through a telesnail, but the omega captain said he did not feel the same about his room.

Sanji munches on some fruits Nami brought him, and the only thing he can eat is sweet without throwing up. Nami is still experiencing morning sickness, which has decreased to thirty minutes due to his pheromones. Zoro still cannot be around sweets without throwing up. Sanji let out a heavy sigh, realizing the bowl of fruits was empty. If he becomes confined to these four walls for much longer, he’s unsure what to do. Sanji lays his hands over his extended belly, and the small baby bump is noticeable at such an early stage with multiple. He lets out a small laugh. A year ago, he would have never imagined himself in this state. The door opening causes his body to tense up, but his body relaxes as he locks eyes with the person.

“Cook, are you feeling better?”

“Marimo.” Sanji growls. “No.”

“Would having a small taste help?”

“Wha…!?” Sanji tries yelling, but Zoro devours his lips.

The alpha tongue touches Sanji’s, making the taste of booze explode in his mouth. He grabs the alpha by the shirt, pulls him in closer, and deepens the kiss. He explores Zoro’s mouth with his tongue and feels the alpha try to pull back. Sanji is determined to get every ounce of booze he can. He pulls the alpha on top of him and then flips the man onto his back. Sanji straddles Zoro’s waist and presses his thumb on Zoro’s chin, forcing the alpha’s mouth to open. The battle of tongues and lips continues as growls are thrown. Sanji pulls back violently after his tongue is bitten.

“Fuck!” Sanji curses as he wipes his mouth.

Zoro pants and grips Sanji’s thighs. He didn’t expect the blond to take his breath away. Then he looks up to find the cook’s face brightly red.
Sanji turns his face and clears his throat.

“Can we continue?” Sanji asks, causing his neck and ears to redden.

“I don’t want you to hurt yourself being on top like this. It is rather sexy, but Chopper said to be careful when engaging in such activities.”

“Is that a yes?” Sanji says while crossing his arms.

Zoro grabs the omega's waist and flips the cook onto his back.

“How’s that for an answer?” Zoro says with a smirk as the blonde’s face becomes brighter.

 

“Zoro, are they bigger?” Sanji says, standing next to the foot of the bed, cupping his pecks.

Zoro tilts his head while looking at the cook’s chest. He proceeds to get up, walks over, and grabs a handful of the omega’s peck.

“It’s not by much,” Zoro says while dodging a kick.

“You did not need a feel!” Sanji yells while covering his pecks with his hands. “That fucking hurt.” Sanji growls.

“Should I suck them?”

“No!” Sanji growls loudly while covering his pecks since a shirt is too painful to wear.

Sanji watches the alpha walk to the bathroom and come out holding two large Band-Aids.

“Hm?”

“Bandaids for your nipple. Once you have a shirt on, come nap with me.”

 

Sanji opens the hut door, revealing Nami standing there with one of his shirts in hand. Before he could get a word out, the navigator hugged him. His nose starts bleeding as she buries her face into his neck.

“Oi! Nami! You’re making his nose bleed.” Zoro yells as he gets up from the bed. The outside scent seeping through the open door has him running to the bathroom. “The door!” Zoro fuses from the bathroom between puking.

“Nami-Swan!” Sanji yells as he pulls the woman against him, nuzzling the top of her head and letting out his pheromones.

The Sanji’s hands slip a little too far south, and he gets punched, making him fall backward, luckily caught by Zoro.

As soon as Sanji wrapped his arms around the female omega, Zoro saw this coming. He’s just glad the pheromones release was enough to subside the nausea so he could catch the cook. Then he glares up at Nami.

“Sa…” Nami starts to yell but is interrupted by Zoro’s thundering growl. “Muscle spasm.” Nami awkwardly laughs as her eyes water. She turns to leave but closes the door instead, remembering she needs another shirt from Sanji.

“Zoro…” Sanji says weakly. “You bastard! How dare you pull me away from Nami-Swan’s embrace!” Sanji yells as he’s pulling at the alpha’s green hair.

Zoro looks down at the blonde with his eyebrows twitching and teeth bared. His face turns to worry as he wipes the blood off of the omega’s face. Unknowingly, he rubs at the cook’s lips, making the blonde blush.

“I’m going to puke!” Nami yells, lurking forward. She is then forced to her knees on the left side of Zoro. Surprisingly, she finds her face against Sanji’s neck, taking in the scent of crème brûlée, forcing the nausea to subside.

“Um. Guys. I’m uncomfortable.” Sanji tries to say.

Sanji sits in Zoro’s lap with his back against the alpha’s chest. The alpha’s face is against the right side of his neck, and Nami's is against the left side. His eyes start to spin because he is not used to this level of affection from these two simultaneously.

 

For several hours, Luffy is looking for Nami. He started knocking on Sanji and Zoro’s hut with no reply. He wanted to barge in but remembered what happened last time, stopping himself. He ventures off to the clinic where Chopper is staying, and the little last saw her yesterday. He walks towards Nekomamushi's house to see if Law has seen her recently. However, there are no clues.

Luffy scratches his head, trying to think only about coming up with food. His stomach growls loudly, making him stick out his tongue. He can’t possibly think on an empty stomach. Luffy goes to check if Sanji is feeling well enough to cook. He backtracks to the cook and swordsman’s hut. He knocks on the door quietly without an answer. Luffy decides to cover his eyes while opening the door.

“Sanji?” Luffy whispers, only getting snoring in response.
Luffy spreads his fingers, looking through them with one eye. The light shining through the window lights up the scene before him. Sanji, Zoro, and Nami are lying in bed together, asleep. Sanji is in the middle. Zoro has his head against the cook’s stomach with his arms around the omega’s waist. The omega has his arms wrapped around the alpha’s head. Nami was spooning Sanji, as the big spoon, with her face buried into the blonde’s neck. Luffy walks over to the side of the bed and touches Nami's shoulder, watching her eyes blink awake as she groans. Luffy picks her up in his arms and carries her out the door. He manages to close the door without making a loud noise.

“Shirt,” Nami grumbles.

“We’ll come back later,” Luffy says, then kisses her cheek.

 

Sanji is sitting on the bathroom floor after a very long puking session. He unconsciously ate a cookie with a raspberry on top made by one of the minks, who wanted a chef’s opinion. He had to apologize before running away. He Had to empty his guts next to a tree before getting to the hut. A knock at the door has him looking up from the toilet. Zoro is standing there with worry painted on his face. Sanji lets out a small whimper as tears fall down his face. The alpha rushes in, kneeling beside Sanji and embracing him. Then Sanji laughs through the tears.

“Hm?”

“I hate how much I feel better after inhaling your moss scent.” Sanji pants out.

“We’re mates, and it’s only natural for that to happen.”

Sanji grumbles and snuggles into the alpha’s embrace. Then, he is suddenly picked up, making him wrap his arms around the alpha’s neck, forcing a yelp out of him. He glares at the laughing swordsman.

“Bastard,” Sanji mumbles under his breath.

“The bastard you love,” Zoro says with a smirk.

Sanji's face bursts as his face, neck, and ears turn red. He said I love you once, which is now mentioned daily. He starts to feel like Zoro is saying I love you for him. He wants to hear the words from the alpha to him, not how he feels.

“I love you,” Zoro whispers into the omega’s red ear, making the blonde cover his ears.

“Ah!” Sanji yells as he starts swinging his legs. “Put me down, Marimo!”

Zoro carefully places Sanji on the bed and grabs the omega’s chin between his thumb and pointer.

“Anything for my omega,” Zoro says with pheromones dancing around his words.

Sanji pushes the alpha away with his foot. Does the alpha think of anything else?

“I can sense you want me.”

“Fuck the mark!”

 

Sanji growls as his button-up no longer fits him. The regular shirts the minks brought him didn’t fit, and they revealed his pregnant belly unflatteringly. He doesn’t have the confidence like Law to show off the bump completely in public. He tried on Zoro’s shirt, which he quickly took off. The shirt covered his stomach, but he didn’t like how it looked on him. He is holding up the shirt and looking at it with a tilted head. The clearing of a throat startles Sanji, pulling the shirt to him and covering his bare belly. When he realizes it’s Zoro, he lets out a sigh of relief.

“Zoro?”

Sanji is surprised by the pile of clothes the alpha is carrying.

“I got help from Nami and the minks getting every shirt too big on me. Keep what you’re comfortable in, and I’ll return the rest…. With Nami.”

Sanji is urged to shower the alpha in kisses, but he shoves his instincts down.

“Uh. Thanks.” Sanji says while blushing.

Zoro drops the shirts on the floor and closes the distance between them. He grabs the cook’s arms, pulling the omega closer and devouring his lips.

“You can’t hide anything from me with the mark.”

Sanji finds himself gripping onto the alpha’s haramaki. He places his forehead against the alpha’s shoulder. Is it him constantly thinking about being intimate with the swordsman?

 

Zoro is lying in bed and watching Sanji examine his pregnant belly in the large mirror against a corner of their hut. His omega carrying their children. The thought brings out a grand smile on his face. He stopped yelling in hopes Sanji would stop yelling, but that failed. However, Zoro is having too much fun teasing the cook to turn back to his old ways. The whole crew is chiming in whenever Sanji yells, which gets better results. The omega curses under his breath through low growls as Zoro receives murderous eyes. When they were alone, Sanji still yelled fewer words.

“I feel like I’m too big for just twins,” Sanji grumbles while rubbing at his stomach.

“Chopper and the other mink doctors verified it was twins multiple times,” Zoro says as he gets out of bed stretching.

The doctor’s checking did not make this lingering feeling go away. The feeling of missing something Sanji couldn’t shake off. It wasn’t his cigarettes because he knew where they were even if he couldn’t smoke them. Did he expect more than twins? No, he honestly never expected a baby or two. Something did not sit right with him when he imagined himself holding newborn twins.

“My belly is bigger than Law’s, and he’s eight weeks ahead of me,” Sanji grumbles as he feels Zoro’s arms lying on his stomach.

“Every pregnancy is different. There are more babies in here, so….”

“Don’t finish that sentence.” Sanji growls. “It’s just a feeling. Maybe it’s because I’m a quadruplet.”

Zoro imagines them having quadruplets rather than a set of triples after the twins, resulting in nine children. They would be accepted entirely by the crew.

“I think we’ll need another ship.”

“Marimo! You….” Sanji starts to yell but stops as he feels something. “Did you feel that?”

“Hmm?” Zoro says as he moves his hand direction onto Sanji’s stomach. They waited for a long time without something happening. “Probably gas?”

“Marimo! You….” Sanji starts to yell, and there is no denying it this time. “Marimo!” Sanji yells with laughter as the kicks start again.

“One… Two…” Zoro stops counting as Sanji has to rush to the bathroom. “Hm. I didn’t even get to three that time.”

Sanji exits the bathroom a few minutes later, flipping off the swordsman.

Notes:

This is officially the end of Fierce Hearts Part 1.

I'm excited to tell you guys that Chapter 1 for Part 2 has entered the editing process. How soon does that mean it will be posted? All I can promise is it will be posted before December.

Please check out my other One Piece works.
Thank you for your patience and understanding.

Series this work belongs to: